The Journey of All Worlds

On an ordinary morning, the young boy Lin Yu was walking on his way to school as usual. However, a mysterious light swallowed him up without warning. When the light dissipated, Lin Yu was shocked to find himself in a completely unfamiliar world – Naruto’s Konoha Village.

Here, the figures of ninjas shuttled like lightning, and the ninjutsu was brilliant and dazzling. With his own wisdom and courage, Lin Yu met Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura and other partners, followed them to carry out missions, and gradually mastered the use of chakra and comprehended the unique ninjutsu in one adventure after another. But just when his life in Konoha Village was getting better, the gears of fate turned again.

In order to protect the worlds he had experienced and loved, Lin Yu summoned the top masters he had met in various worlds to form an invincible alliance. With firm belief, they launched the final charge against the dark forces. An ultimate showdown that brought together various magical powers such as ninjutsu, domineering, and breathing techniques, kicked off between all the worlds.

The Journey of All Worlds
Chapter 1: Traveling Through the World of Naruto
The sun shines through the mottled leaves and falls on the body of the young Lin Yu. He is carrying a schoolbag on his back and walking on the way to school, humming a tuneless little song, full of the comfort of ordinary daily life. However, just as he passes by a flower bush in the park, without any warning, a dazzling light that is too blinding to look directly at suddenly appears and swallows him up in an instant.
Lin Yu only felt a white blur in front of his eyes, and his body seemed to be drawn into a huge whirlpool. The sky was spinning, and there was the sound of the wind whistling in his ears. Various strange sounds were intertwined, as if countless souls were whispering in his ears. He wanted to shout loudly, but found that his throat seemed to be blocked by something and he couldn’t make any sound. Then, a strong feeling of dizziness came over him, and his eyes went black and he completely lost consciousness.
When Lin Yu regained consciousness, he found himself lying on a grassy field. He sat up in a daze, rubbed his head, and felt a splitting headache. “Where is this? Why am I here?” He looked around and found that the surrounding scenery was completely unfamiliar. In the distance were rolling mountains, which were lush and green. In the near distance was an open grassland with colorful wild flowers blooming on it. Not far away, there was a tall stone gate with the three characters “Muye Village” engraved on it.
“Konoha Village? Isn’t this the place in Naruto? Did I travel through time?” Lin Yu’s eyes widened, his heart filled with shock and confusion. He pinched himself, and felt the pain clearly, and then he was sure that he was not dreaming.
At this moment, there was a noisy sound in the distance. Lin Yu stood up and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a group of people in ninja costumes walking towards him. The leader was a boy wearing a forehead protector and six beard-like lines on his face. It was Naruto. Next to him, there was Sasuke with an indifferent face and Sakura with pink hair.
“Hey, who are you? Why are you here?” Naruto looked at Lin Yu warily and asked loudly.
Lin Yu looked at the familiar face in front of him, and his heart was excited, but he still tried to calm himself down and said, “My name is Lin Yu, and I don’t know how I got here.”
Xiaoying looked Lin Yu up and down and said, “You don’t look like an enemy, but you don’t look like someone from Konoha Village either.”
Sasuke snorted and said, “Whoever he is, just don’t interfere with our mission.”
When Lin Yu heard this, he was moved and said quickly: “Can I go on a mission with you? I want to find something to do here, and I also want to become stronger.”
Naruto scratched his head, looked at Lin Yu and said, “Well, you have to ask Iruka-sensei.”
So, Lin Yu followed Naruto and the others back to Konoha Village. Along the way, Lin Yu watched the ninjas coming and going in the village, and his heart was full of novelty and excitement. Everything here is exactly the same as in the anime. The ninjas are wearing unique costumes, some are running fast on the roof, and some are practicing ninjutsu. The air is filled with a tense and energetic atmosphere.
After meeting Mr. Iruka, Lin Yu briefly explained his situation and expressed his desire to follow Naruto and his team on the mission. After thinking for a moment, Mr. Iruka said, “Since you have come to Konoha Village, it is fate. But you have not been trained in the ninja school and do not have the basic ability of a ninja. Let’s do this. Let you follow Naruto and his team to learn for a while. If you perform well, we will officially consider letting you join the mission.”
Lin Yu was overjoyed and nodded in agreement. From then on, Lin Yu followed Naruto and others to start ninja training. He practiced physical skills with everyone every day and learned how to refine chakra. At the beginning, Lin Yu encountered great difficulties in refining chakra. No matter how hard he tried, he could not sense the flow of chakra in his body. But he did not give up. He got up before dawn every day and ran to the woods behind the village to practice alone.
Finally, after countless attempts, Lin Yu successfully extracted chakra. When the warm energy slowly flowed through his body, his heart was filled with joy and a sense of accomplishment. Next, he began to learn various basic ninjutsu, such as clone technique and transformation technique. Although the process was difficult, Lin Yu gradually mastered these ninjutsu with his tenacious perseverance and desire to become stronger.
After a period of training, Iruka felt that Lin Yu had a certain foundation and could follow Naruto and others to perform some simple tasks. So, he assigned them a D-level mission – escorting a merchant to the neighboring village.
After receiving the mission, Naruto jumped up excitedly and shouted, “Finally, I can carry out a real mission!” Sasuke still looked indifferent, but there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. Sakura carefully checked her ninja tools and prepared to set off. Lin Yu took a deep breath, feeling nervous and excited. He knew that this would be his first adventure in this world.
Everyone followed the merchant on their journey. Along the way, the merchant kept complaining that the journey was too long and he was worried about encountering danger. Naruto kept comforting him, saying that with them around, he didn’t have to worry about anything.
However, when they walked to a forest, they suddenly heard a rustling sound around them. Lin Yu’s heart tightened, and he felt that an unusual breath was approaching. “Everyone be careful, there may be something!” Lin Yu whispered.
Just as he finished speaking, a group of bandits rushed out of the woods and surrounded them. The leader was tall, with a face full of flesh, holding a big knife, and said viciously: “You little devils, if you know what’s good for you, hand over the money, or don’t blame us for being rude!”
Seeing this, Naruto immediately stood up and shouted: “You bad guys, we are ninjas from Konoha Village, we will not let you succeed!”
Sasuke and Sakura also quickly took up their fighting stances, ready to meet the enemy. Lin Yu took a deep breath and circulated the chakra in his body. He knew that this was his chance to prove himself.
The bandits burst into laughter, and they obviously didn’t take these kids seriously. “Just a few of you little brats? Today we’ll let you know what happens if you mess with us!” After saying that, the bandits rushed towards them, brandishing their weapons.
A fierce battle begins…
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Fierce Battle with Bandits and Opportunity for Growth (Old Version)
The bandits came like a tide. Although Lin Yu was nervous, his eyes were firm. He quickly formed a seal and used the clone technique he had just learned. Several identical Lin Yu appeared in front of the bandits, temporarily confusing their sight. Naruto shouted: “Shadow Clone Technique!” In an instant, dozens of Naruto appeared on the scene and rushed towards the bandits. Sasuke had a cold look in his eyes, holding a kunai, and found the right time to attack the bandit leader. Sakura was not to be outdone. She used medical ninjutsu to assist her teammates and used shuriken to attack the approaching bandits.
Lin Yu’s clones fought with the bandits, but due to lack of experience, they were quickly spotted and dispersed by the bandits. One of the bandits aimed at Lin Yu’s real body and swung his sword to chop it down fiercely. Lin Yu was unable to dodge and a wound was cut on his arm. At this critical moment, Naruto kicked the bandit away with a flying kick and shouted, “Lin Yu, be careful!” Lin Yu felt warm in his heart, and at the same time secretly blamed himself for his negligence.
He endured the pain in his arm and gathered his chakra again. This time, he carefully observed the bandits’ actions and found that although they were numerous, their coordination was not tacit. So, he suddenly had an idea and performed the transformation technique again, turning into the appearance of the bandit leader. “Stop it! Let me deal with these little ghosts!” The fake leader shouted loudly. The bandits stopped attacking after hearing the leader’s order.
Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura were also confused for a while, but they believed in Lin Yu’s judgment and did not act rashly. Just when the bandits were stunned, Naruto activated his shadow clones, and many clones rushed towards the bandits like ghosts. The bandits were immediately in chaos, and Sasuke took the opportunity to rush towards the bandit leader, with a cold light flashing in his hand. The real bandit leader then reacted and roared and fought with Sasuke.
Lin Yu saw the right moment and quickly formed seals with his hands: “Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!” A huge fireball shot out of his mouth and blasted towards the bandits. Wherever the fireball went, the bandits screamed and dodged. With the concerted efforts of everyone, the bandits were finally repelled and fled into the woods in a panic.
“Huh, finally solved.” Naruto wiped the sweat from his forehead and a bright smile appeared on his face.
Sasuke put away his kunai, glanced at Lin Yu, and said, “You’re quite capable.”
Xiaoying quickly ran to Lin Yu and said with concern: “You are injured, I will help you heal.” As she spoke, her hands glowed with a faint green light, and she gently placed them on Lin Yu’s wound, and the wound healed quickly.
Lin Yu looked at Xiaoying gratefully and said, “Thank you, Xiaoying. If it weren’t for you this time, I might be in danger.”
After returning to Konoha Village, Teacher Iruka praised them for successfully completing the task, and especially affirmed Lin Yu’s performance in the battle. But Lin Yu himself knew that he still had many shortcomings in the battle.
In order to improve his strength, Lin Yu began to train harder. He came to the training ground early every day to practice the continuity and accuracy of various ninjutsu. At the same time, he took the initiative to ask Naruto how to better use chakra to improve speed and strength. Naruto shared his experience with Lin Yu without reservation, and the two often chased and practiced together in the woods.
Lin Yu did not miss the opportunity to learn from Sasuke. He admired Sasuke’s swordsmanship and the use of the Sharingan. Although Sasuke was still indifferent on the surface, he would patiently give guidance to Lin Yu. He taught Lin Yu how to observe the enemy’s movements and flaws in battle, and how to use the environment to enhance the effect of the attack.
In addition to learning from Naruto and Sasuke, Lin Yu often went to the library of Konoha Village to read various ninjutsu books. He tried to find inspiration from the ancient ninjutsu records and develop his own unique ninjutsu. In the process, he met Shikamaru. Shikamaru is smart and has unique insights into various ninjutsu and tactics. The two often discussed ninjutsu theory together, and Shikamaru’s analysis and suggestions benefited Lin Yu a lot.
Dingci also joined their conversation and introduced Lin Yu to his family’s multiplication technique and how to change the body shape by controlling chakra. Lin Yu learned another way of thinking about chakra control from Dingci, which greatly inspired him to develop new ninjutsu.
After a period of hard work, Lin Yu felt that his strength had improved significantly. He was able to use various basic ninjutsu more skillfully, and he also reached a new level in chakra control. At this time, Teacher Iruka assigned a new task to their team – a C-level task.
The mission location this time is in a mysterious forest. According to intelligence, some extremely ferocious creatures appeared in this forest, and other ninja teams had lost contact after entering. Teacher Iruka looked at Naruto and his team seriously and said, “This mission is difficult, you must be careful. If you encounter danger, don’t be stubborn, retreat immediately.”
Naruto patted his chest confidently and said, “Don’t worry, Teacher Iruka, we will definitely complete the task!” Sasuke and Sakura also nodded firmly. Lin Yu took a deep breath, and a trace of expectation and excitement flashed in his eyes. He knew that this would be a good opportunity for him to test the results of his training during this period, and it would also be another opportunity for him to grow in this world.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 3 Crisis and Turning Point in the Mysterious Forest (Old Version)
Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura and Lin Yu stepped into the mysterious forest and immediately felt a depressing and strange atmosphere. The trees around them were tall and twisted, and the branches were like clawed and waving hands, swaying gently in the wind, making rustling sounds, as if telling unknown secrets.
Shortly after entering the forest, a group of creatures that looked like wolves but covered with spikes rushed out from all directions. They were extremely fast, with bloodthirsty light flashing in their eyes. Naruto quickly shouted: “Everyone stand back to back and maintain a defensive formation!” Lin Yu quickly made a seal and said: “These guys look difficult to deal with, everyone be careful!” As he said that, he performed “Water Style: Water Curtain Sky Flower”, and a huge water curtain rose in front of everyone, temporarily blocking the impact of the spiked wolves.
Sasuke took advantage of this gap to open his Sharingan and carefully observed the movements of the Spiked Wolf. “Although their attacks are fierce, there seems to be no pattern. They must be driven by some kind of force.” Sasuke analyzed calmly. Naruto clenched his fists, ready to attack at any time: “No matter what drives them, let’s get rid of them first! Shadow Clone Technique!” In an instant, dozens of Naruto appeared around and fought with the Spiked Wolf.
Sakura used medical ninjutsu in the back, keeping an eye on the status of teammates to prevent anyone from getting hurt. Lin Yu looked at the situation on the battlefield and thought about countermeasures. He found that before each attack of the Spiked Wolf, the spikes on its body would tremble slightly, as if it was accumulating power. “Everyone, pay attention, when their spikes tremble, they are about to attack, dodge in advance!” Lin Yu reminded loudly.
With the close cooperation of everyone, the spiked wolves were gradually repelled. After dealing with this group of enemies, they continued to go deeper into the forest. Along the way, they encountered many strange creatures, including tree men who could control vines and black panthers that could turn invisible. Every battle gave Lin Yu a new understanding of his own strength and made him more tacitly cooperate with his teammates.
As they went deeper into the forest, they found some clothes and tools left by the missing ninjas, which strengthened their determination to explore the secrets deep in the forest. Finally, in the depths of the forest, an ancient and mysterious ruins appeared before their eyes.
The door of the ruins was tightly closed, and there were strange runes carved around it. Lin Yu relied on the knowledge he learned in the library to carefully study the meaning of the runes. After some effort, he successfully unlocked the seal of the door and slowly pushed open the door of the ruins.
The door was dark and damp, filled with a rotten smell. They moved forward cautiously, and suddenly, the ground began to shake violently, and spikes protruded from the ground. Lin Yu shouted: “Be careful, it’s a trap!” Everyone quickly used ninjutsu to avoid it. However, the traps seemed endless, and their way forward was full of obstacles.
While avoiding the mechanism, Lin Yu observed the surrounding environment. He found some tiny holes on the wall, which seemed to be the control hub of the mechanism. So he used “Wind Style: Wind Blade” to shoot the wind blade into the hole. Sure enough, the mechanism stopped working.
They continued to go deeper into the ruins. In the depths of the ruins, a huge guardian beast appeared in front of them. This guardian beast was shaped like a unicorn, surrounded by flames and exuding a powerful aura. The guardian beast roared, and a huge column of flames spewed out of its mouth, attacking everyone.
Naruto quickly activated the “Multiple Shadow Clone Technique”, and many clones rushed towards the flame column, trying to disperse its power. Sasuke used “Chidori” and rushed towards the guardian beast, trying to attack its weakness. Sakura provided medical support to teammates in the rear. Lin Yu looked at the flame attack of the guardian beast and his heart moved. He found that the flame of the guardian beast seemed to have some connection with a new ninjutsu that he had recently developed that combined water escape and fire escape.
Lin Yu quickly formed a seal and performed a new ninjutsu, “Ice and Fire Fusion Chaos Water and Fire Bomb”. A huge energy bomb containing both ice and fire was shot towards the guardian beast. The energy bomb collided with the flame column, causing a violent explosion. The guardian beast was hit and its body shook slightly.
At this moment, a noisy sound suddenly came from outside the ruins. Then, a group of mysterious people in black cloaks rushed into the ruins. The leader of the mysterious people looked at them and sneered: “I didn’t expect you little ghosts to come here. We want the treasures in this ruins!” After that, the mysterious people launched attacks one after another, and Lin Yu and his men fell into a desperate situation of being attacked from both sides…
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 4: Breaking the Game and the Truth Emerging (Old Version)
Lin Yu was in a desperate situation of being attacked from both sides, but his brain was working fast. He glanced at the panicked mysterious man beside him, and then looked at the angry guardian beast. He suddenly had an idea and shouted to his teammates: “Naruto, use the shadow clone to attract the guardian beast and let it attack the mysterious man! Sasuke, prepare long-range ninjutsu, and when the guardian beast gets close to the mysterious man, attack it and cause chaos! Sakura, pay attention to give us timely treatment!”
Naruto immediately performed the “Multiple Shadow Clone Technique” as instructed. Countless Narutos rushed towards the guardian beast, kicking and hitting it, successfully attracting the guardian beast’s attention. The guardian beast roared angrily, turned around and chased after Naruto’s clones, and rushed straight towards the mysterious group of people. The mysterious leader’s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted: “Disperse quickly, don’t get hurt by this monster!” The mysterious people immediately lost their footing and hid from the guardian beasts.
At the moment when the guardian beast rushed into the mysterious crowd, Sasuke formed seals with his hands like a phantom, “Lightning Style: Chidori Style!” He released the power of lightning to the extreme, and countless electric currents shot towards the chaotic area where the guardian beasts and the mysterious people were intertwined. As the electric current flashed, people among the mysterious people kept screaming, and the guardian beasts were also stimulated by the electric current to become more manic.
Lin Yu took this opportunity to stare at the runes on the wall of the ruins. The runes emitted a faint light, as if telling an ancient story. While dodging the impact of the battles around him, he interpreted the runes with his memory and understanding. The runes recorded that this forest was once a testing ground for a powerful ninja. He tried to combine the power of multiple elements to create an invincible ninjutsu, but accidentally lost control, causing the creatures in the forest to mutate, and this guardian beast was the product of that experiment. To restore peace to the forest, it is necessary to find the seal core at the bottom of the ruins and reseal the out-of-control elemental power.
At this time, the mysterious leader noticed Lin Yu’s actions and guessed that he might have found a key clue. He avoided the guardian beast and rushed towards Lin Yu, holding a dagger emitting a faint light in his hand, “Little ghost, don’t try to ruin our good thing!” Lin Yu felt the murderous intention, dodged sideways, and narrowly avoided the attack. He quickly counterattacked and performed the “Earth Escape·Rock Prison Technique”. A huge rock protruded from the ground and trapped the mysterious leader in it. But the mysterious leader was extraordinary. He struggled hard and cracks appeared in the rock prison.
Lin Yu knew that he couldn’t let him get away, so he formed a seal again, “Water Style: Water Dragon Bullet Technique!” A huge water dragon roared and rushed towards the mysterious leader in the rock prison, completely submerging him. After dealing with the mysterious leader, Lin Yu quickly told his teammates the secret of the rune. Naruto said excitedly: “Then let’s quickly find the seal core!”
Everyone moved cautiously towards the bottom of the ruins. Along the way, they encountered some small mechanisms and traps caused by the residual power of the mysterious man, but they passed through them smoothly with the wisdom and cooperation of everyone. Finally, at the bottom of the ruins, they found the seal core. The seal core emitted colorful light, and the surrounding elemental power surged chaotically.
Just as they were about to seal the core, a strong aura suddenly came from outside the ruins, and it seemed that a stronger enemy was approaching. Lin Yu said solemnly: “It seems that we have to speed up, otherwise it will be too late when the enemy arrives.” Sasuke nodded and said: “I will be responsible for guarding the surroundings, and you will complete the seal as soon as possible.” Naruto, Sakura and Lin Yu stood around the seal core and began to use their own chakras to guide the power of the seal core according to the method recorded in the rune. With the injection of chakra, the light of the seal core became stronger and stronger, and the chaotic elemental power around it gradually subsided…
Chapter 5: Shadow of the Dark Moon (Old Version)
Just as Lin Yu and his team were about to complete the seal, the powerful aura outside the ruins surged in like a surging tide. A twisted space crack appeared out of thin air, and a ninja in a black robe and a mask walked out of it. He exuded a chilling aura, and it was the defected ninja who possessed the blood limit of space manipulation.
“Hmph, you little brats, you actually tried to seal the core and ruin my business!” The defecting ninja snorted coldly and quickly formed seals with both hands, “Space Distortion·Sky Claw!” The space in front of him instantly twisted, forming several sharp claw-shaped space blades, which flew towards Sasuke.
Sasuke’s face was solemn. He opened his Sharingan and reacted quickly. “Fire Style: Great Dragon Fire Technique!” A huge fire dragon spewed out of his mouth and collided with the space blade. In an instant, flames splashed everywhere, and the powerful impact made the entire ruins tremble. However, the power of the space blade was beyond imagination. Although the fire dragon resisted some of the attacks, several blades still broke through the defense line and flew towards Sasuke. Sasuke dodged to the side, but his arm was still cut by the blade, leaving a deep wound.
“Sasuke!” Sakura exclaimed, anxious, but she knew very well that she could not leave the seal core at this time, otherwise all her previous efforts would be in vain.
Lin Yu gritted his teeth and said to Naruto: “Naruto, let’s complete the seal first, and I will find a way to deal with him!” Naruto nodded firmly, and the two increased the output of chakra and fully guided the power of the seal core.
While Lin Yu maintained the chakra required for the seal, he quickly thought about the countermeasures in his mind. He recalled his understanding of the fusion of ice and fire when fighting with the guardian beast, and his understanding of the different attributes of chakra when cooperating with his teammates just now. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, and a bold idea came to his mind.
Lin Yu took a deep breath and combined the power of ice and fire in his body with the chakra of earth, thunder, wind and other attributes in a completely new way. His hands quickly formed seals, and the chakra around him surged wildly, “Five Elements Chaos·World Destruction Explosion Flame Bomb!” A huge energy bomb that combined multiple attributes of chakra condensed in his hands, exuding a breath of destruction.
Lin Yu saw the right moment and fired the energy bomb at the defecting ninja. The defecting ninja felt this powerful force and his face changed slightly. He formed seals with both hands again, “Space barrier!” A transparent space barrier appeared in front of him. The energy bomb collided with the space barrier, causing an earth-shaking explosion. The entire ruins shook violently, as if it would collapse at any time.
The impact of the explosion pushed the defector ninja back several steps, and a tiny crack appeared on his mask. “Damn little devil, you actually hurt me!” The defector ninja roared, his eyes full of anger and unwillingness.
Taking advantage of the gap when the defecting ninja was injured, Lin Yu and Naruto accelerated the sealing process. With the assistance of Sakura, the light of the seal core became stronger and stronger, and the chaotic elemental power around it was gradually sealed. Finally, with a loud bang, the seal was completed, and everything in the ruins returned to peace.
Seeing this, the defecting ninja knew that he had no chance to seize the power of the ruins, so he turned around and prepared to flee. Sasuke endured the pain in his arm and chased after him, “Want to leave? That’s not easy!” Sasuke performed “Lightning Release: Chidori Sharp Spear”, and a lightning spear shot at the defecting ninja. The defecting ninja flashed, used the power of space to avoid the attack, and then disappeared into the space crack.
“Damn it, he got away!” Sasuke said hatefully.
Lin Yu comforted him: “Don’t be discouraged, we successfully completed the seal, which is the most important thing. Moreover, we also know that there may be an organization called ‘Dark Moon Cult’ behind him and the mysterious forces.”
After returning to Konoha Village, they reported their experience in detail to the Hokage. The Hokage looked solemn, knowing that if an organization like the “Dark Moon Cult” was not contained, it would bring great disaster to the entire ninja world.
“Your discovery this time is of vital importance. I will send people to conduct an in-depth investigation into the Dark Moon Cult. You guys should take a good rest and improve your strength during this period of time.” said the Hokage.
However, Lin Yu and his team did not choose to rest. After this incident, they deeply realized the insufficiency of their own strength. Lin Yu decided to continue to practice in seclusion to further improve his newly created ninjutsu. Naruto followed Jiraiya to practice outside and learn more powerful ninjutsu. Sasuke returned to the old site of the family and practiced in seclusion in the place where he once practiced, trying to break through his own limits. Sakura followed Tsunade to learn more sophisticated medical ninjutsu in the hospital of Konoha Village, and at the same time studied how to combine medical ninjutsu with combat.
During the days of training, Lin Yu constantly tried to integrate chakras of various attributes into the new ninjutsu in a more perfect way. He practiced hard day and night in the valley behind the village. Every attempt was accompanied by huge risks, but he never gave up. Finally, after countless failures, he had a deeper understanding of the “Five Elements Chaos·World Destruction Explosion Flame Bomb” ninjutsu. Not only could he perform it more skillfully, but he could also adjust the power and attribute ratio of the ninjutsu according to different combat scenarios.
At the same time, the intelligence department of Konoha Village also received some news about the “Dark Moon Cult”. According to the intelligence, the “Dark Moon Cult” has secret bases in various ninja villages. They are collecting various powerful ninjutsu and ninjas with special abilities, and seem to be planning a huge conspiracy…
Chapter 6: Twists and turns of the joint operation (old version)
After the Hokage’s order was issued, Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura quickly joined the elite ninjas from other ninja villages to form this special operations team with a heavy responsibility. The team includes Kalu, a wind escape master from the Sand Village, who has a straightforward personality and a head of red hair that is particularly dazzling in the sun; and Mitsu, who is good at water escape assassination from the Mist Village, who has sharp eyes and exudes a cold aura.
On the way to the ancient ruins on the border of the Land of Fire, the team’s atmosphere was a little dull. There was still a sense of unfamiliarity and distrust between members of different ninja villages. Kalu was the first to break the silence and said loudly: “Humph, I really don’t know if it’s reliable to act with you guys, don’t hold me back!” Sasuke snorted coldly and responded disdainfully: “Just you? Don’t be scared to pee your pants.”
The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and Lin Yu quickly stepped forward to smooth things over: “We are all trying to stop the Dark Moon Cult from getting the mysterious gem. We should unite in the face of a common goal. It won’t be too late to compete after we complete the task.” Naruto also echoed: “That’s right, we are partners who want to defeat the bad guys together!”
However, one problem was solved before another one arose. That night, the team camped in a forest to rest. Mitsu was in charge of the alert, but she changed the patrol route without authorization, resulting in an important direction being left unattended. After Lin Yu found out, he tactfully reminded Mitsu. But Mitsu said coldly: “My ninjutsu is best suited for assassination and reconnaissance. I have my own judgment and don’t need you to tell me what to do.”
Lin Yu patiently explained: “We are a team. Everyone’s actions are related to the overall safety. Acting according to the plan can minimize the risks.” But Mitsu remained stubborn and the two sides were deadlocked.
At this moment, there was a rustling sound in the woods, and a group of Dark Moon Cult assassins appeared like ghosts. Holding sharp blades, they launched a surprise attack on the camp. “Oh no, it’s the enemy!” Lin Yu shouted and quickly formed a seal, “Earth Escape·Earth Wall Technique!” A thick earth wall rose up instantly, blocking the assassins’ first round of attack.
Naruto also reacted quickly, “Shadow Clone Technique!” Many Naruto clones rushed towards the assassins and engaged in close combat with them. Sasuke activated his Sharingan, “Fire Style: Phoenix Fire Technique!” Countless flame bombs shot out of his mouth and flew towards the assassins. Kalu then performed Wind Style, “Wind Style: Great Breakthrough!” The powerful wind blew some of the assassins all over the place.
However, the Dark Moon Cult’s assassins were well-trained, and they quickly adjusted their tactics, splitting into several teams to attack different members of the team. Mitsu was targeted by several assassins, and she used the water escape assassination technique to deal with the assassins, but gradually fell into trouble.
Seeing the dangerous situation of Mizu, Lin Yu did not hesitate to use the “Five Elements Chaos·World Destruction Explosion Bomb” to repel the assassin approaching Mizu. Mizu was startled, and seeing Lin Yu helping him, he was a little shaken in his stubborn attitude.
With the concerted efforts of everyone, the assassins of the Dark Moon Cult were finally repelled. After this battle, the team members realized the importance of teamwork. Mi Jin took the initiative to find Lin Yu and whispered, “Thank you just now… I was too conceited before. I will follow the team’s arrangements in the future.” Lin Yu smiled and patted her shoulder: “It doesn’t matter, we are a team, and only unity can lead to success.”
After several days of trekking, the special operations team finally arrived at the entrance of the ancient ruins. The gate of the ruins was closed, and there was a mysterious atmosphere around. Lin Yu and others knew that the real challenge had just begun. The people of the Dark Moon Cult might have set up many traps in the ruins, waiting for them to step in…
Chapter 7: Dangers and Choices in the Deep Ruins (Old Version)
The special operations team stepped into the depths of the ruins, surrounded by an old and mysterious atmosphere. Strange lights flickered on the walls, as if telling an ancient story.
Soon after entering, the ground suddenly began to shake violently, and huge stone slabs slowly rose up, dividing the passage into an intricate maze. “Everyone be careful, don’t disperse!” Lin Yu shouted loudly. Everyone huddled together and watched the surroundings vigilantly.
Naruto scratched his head and said anxiously: “What should I do? How can I find a way out?” Lin Yu carefully observed the faint patterns on the wall and found that these patterns seemed to be somewhat similar to the patterns of the Bagua. He recalled the ancient books he had read in the Konoha Village Library, which recorded some methods of cracking the Bagua mechanism.
“Everyone follow me and follow the direction of the Bagua!” Lin Yu said as he took the lead and walked in one direction. Everyone was skeptical, but still chose to believe Lin Yu. Sure enough, under Lin Yu’s leadership, they successfully passed the maze.
However, what awaited them ahead was a more dangerous mechanism. Both sides of the passage suddenly shot out dense poisonous arrows at extremely fast speeds and tricky angles. Sasuke quickly opened his Sharingan, “Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!” A huge fireball shot out, melting some of the poisonous arrows. Kalu also performed the Wind Style Ninjutsu, “Wind Style: Wind Cutting Technique!” The sharp wind blades cut off the remaining poisonous arrows one after another.
With the joint efforts of everyone, they successfully passed the poison arrow trap. But before they could catch their breath, a huge quicksand trap appeared in front of them. The sand in the trap was like a living thing, constantly rolling and surging, trying to swallow up everything that came close.
Mitsu frowned and said, “This is not easy. How do we get through?” Lin Yu looked at the quicksand trap, thought for a moment and said, “I’ll try to use earth escape ninjutsu to build a bridge on the quicksand.” As he spoke, he quickly formed seals with his hands, “Earth escape ninjutsu·Earth Bridge Technique!” A large amount of soil gushed out from the ground and quickly condensed into a solid earth bridge on the quicksand.
The group carefully walked along the earth bridge and passed the quicksand trap. After going deeper into the ruins, they found some words and patterns carved on the wall in a secret room. After interpretation, they learned that the mysterious gem was closely related to the resurrection of an ancient evil ninja. If the Dark Moon Cult obtained the gem and successfully resurrected the evil ninja, the entire ninja world would face a catastrophe.
At this moment, a sinister laugh was heard. The Dark Moon Cult’s followers emerged from all directions like ghosts, surrounding the special operations team. Not only that, they also controlled several huge puppets. These puppets exuded a metallic luster, and strange smoke kept coming out of their joints. It was obvious that they were not easy to deal with.
The leader of the Dark Moon Cult stood behind the puppet and sneered, “You little devils are still a step too late. Everything in this ruins, including the mysterious gem, will belong to us, the Dark Moon Cult!”
The battle broke out instantly. The puppets were the first to attack. They were extremely powerful, and every punch brought a strong wind pressure. Naruto quickly performed the “Multiple Shadow Clone Technique”, and many clones rushed towards the puppets, trying to restrain their movements. Sasuke found the right time and performed “Chidori”, rushing towards the joints of the puppets, trying to destroy their ability to move.
Kalu used wind ninjutsu to provide cover for his teammates while attacking the Dark Moon Cult members. Mizu used water ninjutsu to shuttle through the shadows and raid the key members of the Dark Moon Cult. Lin Yu dodged the enemy’s attacks while looking for the puppet’s weakness.
After a fierce battle, although the special operations team caused some damage to the enemy, many of their own members were injured. Lin Yu found that there was a core device flashing red behind the puppet, which seemed to be the key to controlling the puppet. He winked at Naruto, who immediately understood and took several clones to attract the attention of the puppet. Lin Yu took the opportunity to perform “Five Elements Chaos·World Destruction Explosion Bomb” and blasted towards the core device of the puppet.
With a loud bang, the puppet’s core device was successfully destroyed, and the puppet instantly lost its ability to move. Seeing this, the Dark Moon Cult’s followers immediately panicked. The special operations team took advantage of the situation to counterattack and beat the Dark Moon Cult’s followers back step by step.
Just when the Dark Moon Cult was about to be defeated, the leader of the Dark Moon Cult suddenly took out a strange scroll. He sneered and said, “Do you think this is the end? Since we can’t get the jade, no one can have an easy life!” After that, he opened the scroll, and a powerful dark force surged out of it, attacking the special operations team.
Lin Yu quickly formed a seal, trying to resist the dark force, but found that the force was extremely powerful, and his ninjutsu could only barely slow down its progress. Just when everyone felt desperate, the dark force suddenly stopped. It turned out that they had come to the place where the mysterious gem was placed. The gem was protected by a powerful energy shield, and the dark force seemed to be restricted by the energy shield.
Seeing this, the leader of the Dark Moon Cult suddenly changed his strategy and said to the special operations team, “As long as you hand over the gem to me, I can promise that I will no longer be your enemy, and I will also share with you some of the Dark Moon Cult’s resources and secret ninjutsu. How about this, isn’t this a very tempting condition?”
Disagreements immediately arose within the special operations team. Some members were moved by the words of the Dark Moon leader and felt that they could use the jade in exchange for peace and benefits. However, Lin Yu, Naruto and others firmly opposed it. They knew the evil nature of the Dark Moon Cult, and once the jade was handed over to them, the consequences would be disastrous.
Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, the energy shield suddenly began to fluctuate violently, and cracks spread across the energy shield, as if something powerful was about to break through…
Chapter 8 Crisis Interweaving and Jedi Counterattack (Old Version)
As the energy shield fluctuated violently, a huge ancient demon beast surrounded by black flames broke out of the shield. It howled to the sky, and the sound shook the entire ruins. An invisible sound wave spread out in all directions like a sharp blade. The special operations team and the Dark Moon Cult members were caught off guard, and many of them vomited blood due to the sound wave.
This ancient monster resembled a unicorn, but had three pairs of ferocious wings. Each feather was as hard as steel, flashing a cold light. Its eyes were bloodshot, revealing endless ferocity and brutality. As soon as the monster appeared, it flapped its wings, stirring up a gust of wind, mixed with black flames like cannonballs, sweeping towards everyone.
“Everyone be careful!” Lin Yu shouted, and quickly performed “Five Elements Chaos·World Destruction Explosion Flame Bomb”, trying to resist the attack of the monster with his own ninjutsu. Naruto performed “Wind Style·Rasenshuriken”, and Sasuke also launched “Fire Style·Kagutsuchi” at the same time. The ninjutsu of the three people collided with the black flames, bursting out with strong light and impact.
Kalu, Mitsu and other team members also used their own ninjutsu to fight the monsters. Seeing this, the members of the Dark Moon Cult were unwilling to accept it, but they also knew that if they did not join forces at this time, they would all die here, so they also joined the battle.
During the battle, Lin Yu discovered that every time before the monster launched a powerful attack, the gem on its forehead would flash. He guessed that this gem might be the monster’s weakness, but it was not easy to get close to attack.
At the same time, the Dark Moon Cult ostensibly fought against the monsters together with the special operations team, but secretly sent several agile cultists to sneak around the wreckage of the energy shield where the mysterious gem was placed. They tried to use the mysterious props they carried with them to crack the final protection mechanism of the gem.
In the fierce battle with the monster, Lin Yu caught a glimpse of the Dark Moon Cult’s small movements from the corner of his eye. His heart tightened, knowing that if the Dark Moon Cult succeeded, all his previous efforts would be in vain. “Naruto, Sasuke, you hold the monster first, I’ll stop the Dark Moon Cult!” Lin Yu shouted, and rushed towards the Dark Moon Cult members.
Lin Yu dodged the impact of the aftermath of the battle between the monsters while rapidly approaching the Dark Moon Cultists. When he approached, a Dark Moon Cultist was holding a dagger emitting a strange light, ready to destroy the last rune seal around the gem. Lin Yu cast the “Thunder Escape: Lightning Binding Technique” without hesitation, and thick lightning bolts protruded from the ground, instantly binding several Dark Moon Cultists.
“Hmph, you despicable guys, don’t even think about taking the jade away from under my nose!” Lin Yu shouted angrily.
However, at this moment, the monster seemed to have sensed Lin Yu’s attempt to exploit its weakness. It abandoned the battle with Naruto and Sasuke and turned to pounce on Lin Yu. Its huge claws, with a thousand pounds of force, grabbed Lin Yu fiercely.
Lin Yu felt the powerful threat from behind, but he couldn’t avoid it. At this critical moment, Naruto rushed over desperately and used the “Nine-tailed Mode·Tailed Beast Ball”. A huge blue energy ball blasted towards the monster. The monster had to give up attacking Lin Yu and turned to resist the Tailed Beast Ball. The Tailed Beast Ball collided with the monster, causing a huge explosion, and the entire ruins were crumbling.
Sasuke took advantage of the gap when the demon beast was restrained by the tailed beast jade, opened the Mangekyō Sharingan, and cast “Amaterasu”, and the black flame instantly enveloped the demon beast. Lin Yu took the opportunity to observe the demon beast again and found that when it was resisting the attacks of the tailed beast jade and Amaterasu, the light of the gem on its forehead flashed more violently.
Lin Yu had an idea, and he quickly formed a seal, combining the power of ice and fire in his body with the power of wind escape, creating a new ninjutsu – “Storm Ice and Fire Spin”. He shot this powerful force towards the gem on the monster’s forehead.
The storm of ice and fire whirls with a fierce momentum, instantly hitting the gem on the monster’s forehead. The gem flashes, and the monster roars in pain. Its body begins to tremble violently, and the black flames around it gradually dim.
Everyone seized this opportunity and used their strongest ninjutsu to attack the monster. Under the joint attack of everyone, the monster finally couldn’t hold on, fell to the ground, and disappeared in a puff of black smoke.
At this time, the ruins began to collapse on a large scale due to the fierce battle before. Lin Yu knew that time was running out, so he hurried to the mysterious jade. At this time, the protective rune of the jade had been almost destroyed by the Dark Moon Cult, leaving only a faint light.
Lin Yu didn’t care about much, he circulated the chakra of his whole body, trying to use his own power to reseal the jade. However, the jade seemed to sense the danger from the outside world and began to absorb Lin Yu’s chakra crazily. Lin Yu felt that his power was being continuously drained away, and his body gradually became weak…
Chapter 9: The Spiritual World and the Jedi Reversal (Old Version)
Lin Yu’s consciousness was drawn into the mysterious spiritual world. There was chaos all around him, with only a faint light flickering not far away. He walked towards the light and gradually saw that it was an old man in a white robe with a soft glow all over his body. It must be the consciousness of Baoyu’s former guardian.
“Young man, the fact that you can come here shows that you have a destiny with this precious jade, but it is not easy to control it.” The old man’s voice was like a huge bell, echoing in this chaotic space.
Lin Yu said respectfully: “Senior, I am well aware of the crisis facing the ninja world. The Dark Moon Cult intends to use the gem to revive the evil ninja and bring disaster to the world. I must stop them. I beg the senior to teach me.”
The old man nodded slightly and said, “This precious jade contains great power. It needs someone who truly knows how to protect it. You need to face your inner fears and desires in this spiritual world. Only if you can stick to your heart and understand the true meaning of protection, can you control the precious jade.”
As soon as the voice fell, the chaotic space around him changed instantly. Lin Yu found himself in Konoha Village, but at this time, Konoha Village was suffering from a devastating disaster. The evil ninjas of the Dark Moon Cult destroyed it wantonly, and the villagers fled everywhere, screaming. Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura and other friends all fell down in front of him, their lives in danger.
“No!” Lin Yu roared, his heart filled with pain and anger. He instinctively wanted to perform ninjutsu to fight back, but found that he could not mobilize chakra in this spiritual world. At this time, a voice sounded in his ears: “As long as you hand over the gem to us, we can end this, and your friends and the village will be safe.”
Lin Yu was shaken, and the tragic scene before him made him feel heartbroken. But soon, he remembered his faith along the way, the little things he had experienced with his partners, and his mission to protect the peace of the ninja world. “No, I won’t let you succeed! True protection is not compromise and concession, but to fight to the end no matter how great the difficulties are!” Lin Yu said loudly.
As Lin Yu expressed his firm belief, the illusion around him instantly dissipated, and he returned to the chaotic space. The old man looked at him with satisfaction and said, “Yes, young man, you have realized the true meaning of protection. Now, try to use your belief to guide the power of Baoyu.”
At the same time, in the real world, Naruto, Sasuke and others are continuously transmitting chakra to Lin Yu to help him resist the crazy absorption of the jade. While everyone’s attention is on Lin Yu, the leader of the Dark Moon Cult quietly approaches, preparing to launch a surprise attack to snatch the jade.
“Hmph, you little devils, after all your hard work, this precious jade is still mine!” The leader of the Dark Moon Cult laughed grimly, condensed a black energy ball in his hand, and threw it towards Lin Yu and others.
Sasuke was the first to sense the danger. He turned around quickly, activated his Mangekyō Sharingan, and used the “Fire Release: Kagutsuchi” to try to block the black energy ball. However, the Dark Moon Cult leader was very powerful, and this attack contained all his strength. Sasuke’s ninjutsu only slightly slowed down the speed of the energy ball.
Seeing this, Naruto immediately used the “Nine-Tails Mode Super Rasengan” to fight against the black energy ball together with Sasuke’s ninjutsu. Kalu, Mitsu and other team members also used ninjutsu to assist the two. Despite everyone’s concerted efforts, the black energy ball still slowly approached Lin Yu.
At this critical moment, Lin Yu successfully established a connection with Baoyu in the spiritual world. His consciousness returned to reality, and a determined light flashed in his eyes. Lin Yu quickly formed seals with both hands, mobilized the power of Baoyu, and performed an unprecedented powerful ninjutsu – “Guardian Light Chaos Jade”.
A huge energy ball emitting colorful light condensed in Lin Yu’s hand. This energy ball combined the power of the jade and Lin Yu’s belief in protection. Lin Yu blasted the “Guardian Light Chaos Jade” towards the black energy ball, and the two collided with each other, bursting out an extremely powerful force.
The powerful shockwave affected the entire ruins, and the Dark Moon Cult leader was blown away by the force and hit hard against the wall of the ruins, his life or death unknown. The ruins also began to completely collapse under the impact of this force.
Lin Yu knew that it was not suitable to stay here for long, so he put away the mysterious jade and rushed to the exit of the ruins with his teammates. At the last moment when the ruins were about to collapse completely, they successfully escaped and saw the light of day again…
Chapter 10: Konoha War and the Search for Clues. (Old Version)
The special operations team returned to Konoha Village safely with the mysterious gem, and the whole village was immersed in jubilation. The villagers lined the streets to welcome them, and cast their admiration and gratitude on these brave ninjas. However, in the Hokage’s office, the atmosphere was particularly solemn.
Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke and other team members told the Hokage in detail about their experiences in the ruins, including the evil plan of the Dark Moon Cult, the appearance of the ancient monster and the secret of the mysterious gem. The Hokage looked grim, knowing that the Dark Moon Cult would not give up easily, and a greater crisis was quietly approaching.
“We must contact other ninja villages immediately to discuss countermeasures. The Dark Moon Cult suffered a loss this time and will definitely counterattack even more fiercely.” The Hokage said with a firm look.
Afterwards, Konoha Village quickly sent messengers to various ninja villages to convey the threat of the Dark Moon Cult and the proposal for joint defense. At the same time, Lin Yu decided to use this time to study the mysterious gem in depth. He locked himself in the village’s secret training room and studied the power of the gem day and night.
After several days of hard work, Lin Yu gradually mastered some techniques to integrate the power of the gem with his own ninjutsu. He was able to use the power of the gem to enhance the power when performing ninjutsu, and his control over chakra also reached a whole new level.
Just as everyone worried, the Dark Moon Cult made careful preparations, united some small forces in the surrounding area that had been bewitched and lured by it, and launched a large-scale attack on Konoha Village with great momentum.
In the early morning, just as the sky was turning pale, the alarm in Konoha Village suddenly sounded. The vanguard of the Dark Moon Cult surged in like a tide, wearing black robes, wearing hideous masks on their faces, and wielding all kinds of strange weapons in their hands.
“Everyone, prepare for battle!” Naruto shouted loudly, holding a kunai, standing on the wall of Konoha Village. Sasuke opened his Sharingan and watched the enemy’s movements with a cold look. Lin Yu tightly grasped the mysterious gem, feeling the surging power in it, ready to fight at any time.
The Dark Moon Cult’s attack was fierce this time. They used an evil ninjutsu that could summon a huge black fog, covering most of Konoha Village. Strange noises were heard from the fog from time to time, making people shudder. Under the cover of the fog, the Dark Moon Cult’s ninjas launched round after round of attacks.
Lin Yu used the “Five Elements Chaos Guardian Barrier” that combined the power of the gem. A layer of colorful light barrier instantly protected the core area of ​​Konoha Village and resisted the enemy’s attack. Naruto continued to use the “Shadow Clone Technique” in the barrier. Many clones rushed towards the enemy and engaged in close combat with them. Sasuke used the insight of the Sharingan to accurately attack the enemy’s vital points.
However, the Dark Moon Cult did not seem to be in a hurry to break through the barrier. They kept arranging strange runes and magic arrays in the mist. Lin Yu noticed the enemy’s strangeness, and he knew that the Dark Moon Cult’s attack must have a deeper conspiracy.
During the fierce battle, Lin Yu accidentally found a token with strange symbols dropped from a Dark Moon Ninja. He picked up the token during the battle and after careful observation, he found that the symbols on the token were somewhat similar to an ancient text he had seen in the ruins.
Lin Yu relied on his memory of the text of the ruins and his own wisdom. After a difficult interpretation, he found that the token seemed to point to the approximate location of the Dark Moon Cult headquarters. He realized that this might be the key clue to completely destroy the Dark Moon Cult’s conspiracy.
“Naruto, Sasuke, I found an important clue about the location of the Dark Moon Cult’s headquarters. We can’t just passively defend, we must take the initiative, go deep into the enemy camp, and completely destroy the Dark Moon Cult!” Lin Yu found Naruto and Sasuke and told them his discovery and ideas.
The two looked at each other, with a determined light flashing in their eyes. “Okay, we’ll go with you!” Naruto said without hesitation.
Sasuke nodded slightly, “This is an opportunity to completely resolve the crisis. We can’t miss it.”
Therefore, Lin Yu, Naruto, and Sasuke decided to select an elite team and embark on a dangerous journey deep into the enemy camp. They knew that there would be countless difficulties and obstacles waiting for them ahead, but for the peace of the ninja world, they took this step without hesitation…
Chapter 11: Secret Journey and Forest Shadows (Old Version)
Lin Yu, Naruto, and Sasuke carefully selected elite ninjas from Konoha Village and formed a strong team. Inuzuka Kiba, with his keen sense of smell and tacit cooperation with Akamaru, was responsible for tracking and early warning; Yamanaka Ino was proficient in medical ninjutsu and could heal teammates at critical moments. She was also good at telepathy, which was beneficial to team communication; Yuhi Kurenai used powerful illusions to provide the team with concealment and means to defeat the enemy.
The team quietly left Konoha Village under the cover of night and headed in the general direction of the Dark Moon Cult headquarters. Along the way, everyone remained highly vigilant and tried to avoid exposing their whereabouts. However, the Dark Moon Cult seemed to have anticipated that someone would track them down, and sent out multiple patrol teams to set up ambushes on the road they had to pass.
When the team reached a valley, Inuzuka Kiba suddenly stopped and whispered, “There is something going on. There is the presence of the enemy ahead.” Everyone immediately hid, and saw a group of ninjas in Dark Moon Cult costumes searching along the valley. Lin Yu winked at his teammates, and everyone understood.
Yuhi Kurenai was the first to launch an illusion. Her eyes were blurred and her hands were quickly forming seals. The Dark Moon Cult ninjas seemed to be in a foggy forest and lost their way. Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru quietly went behind the enemy and prepared to launch a surprise attack. Naruto, Sasuke and Lin Yu also prepared their own ninjutsu and waited for the best opportunity.
Just as the Dark Moon Cult ninjas were in a panic, Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru rushed out like ghosts, biting the two ninjas in an instant, making them unable to make a sound. Then, Naruto performed the “Shadow Clone Technique”, and many clones rushed towards the enemy and started close combat. Sasuke opened his Sharingan, and the “Fire Style: Phoenix Fire Technique” sprayed out from his mouth, covering the remaining enemies in flames. Lin Yu was watching the surroundings vigilantly to prevent any fish from slipping through the net.
After a short but fierce battle, the Dark Moon Cult patrol was successfully eliminated. The team continued to move forward and soon entered a mysterious forest. As soon as they entered the forest, they felt a strange breath coming towards them. The branches of the trees twisted and entangled, like huge tentacles, swaying gently in the wind, making a rustling sound, as if whispering something.
Inuzuka Kiba frowned and said, “The smell here is strange, as if something is watching us.” As soon as he finished speaking, a thick branch suddenly came towards Yamanaka Ino. Ino quickly dodged sideways, breaking out in a cold sweat.
Lin Yu quickly observed the surrounding environment and found that these trees seemed to be controlled by some evil force. He activated the power of the mysterious jade and tried to sense the source of this power. “Everyone be careful, these trees are controlled. We must find the core that controls them as soon as possible to pass safely.” Lin Yu said.
The team members worked closely together, dodging the attacks of the trees while searching for clues. As they advanced, they found some strange runes on the ground, which seemed to be part of some kind of magic circle. Lin Yu, with his experience in studying the text of the ruins, carefully interpreted the meaning of the runes.
After some effort, Lin Yu finally found that these runes pointed to an abandoned temple deep in the forest. Everyone moved forward cautiously in the direction of the temple, constantly dealing with attacks from trees along the way. Inuzuka Kiba used Akamaru’s flexible body to explore the way ahead and remind teammates to avoid traps. Naruto used “Wind Style Rasengan” to cut off some overly thick branches to open up a path for everyone.
Finally, they arrived in front of the abandoned temple. The temple looked dilapidated, the door was closed, and there was a smell of decay around it. Lin Yu was about to reach out and push open the door, when suddenly, a huge guardian beast jumped down from the roof of the temple and landed in front of everyone. The guardian beast was shaped like a lion, with sharp thorns all over its body, its eyes flashing with a strange red light, and it opened its bloody mouth and let out a thunderous roar.
“It seems that this is the guy guarding the temple. Everyone be careful, it seems to be quite powerful.” Sasuke said, while activating the Sharingan and closely watching the guardian beast’s every move.
A fierce battle with the guardian beast is about to break out, and the team members are ready to take on the challenge…
Chapter 12: Fierce Battle with Guardian Beasts and Secrets of the Temple (Old Version)
The guardian beast was like a black lightning, and it pounced towards Naruto in an instant, its sharp claws making a harsh sound in the air. Naruto reacted quickly, blurting out the “Multiple Shadow Clone Technique”, and in an instant, dozens of Naruto surrounded the guardian beast in the center. The guardian beast roared, turned around and waved its claws, instantly dispersing the several clones that approached.
Sasuke took advantage of the guardian beast’s distraction and rushed towards it like a ghost, with the “Chidori” in his hand sizzling and flashing with deadly lightning. The guardian beast sensed the danger and dodged to the side. Sasuke’s attack grazed its body, leaving only a shallow mark on its scales.
Lin Yu stared at the guardian beast and found that whenever it was about to launch a powerful attack, the spikes on its body would flash. He quickly shouted to his teammates: “Everyone pay attention, when its spikes glow, it is about to launch a fierce attack, and that may be its weakness!”
At this time, Xihi Kurenai quickly formed seals with her hands, and a strange light flashed in her eyes, “Illusion: Mirror Heaven and Earth Turn!” The guardian beast was instantly trapped in the world of illusion, and its movements became noticeably slow. Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru seized the opportunity and pounced on the guardian beast from the left and right. Inuzuka Kiba bit the guardian beast’s hind legs tightly, while Akamaru flexibly avoided its attacks and occasionally went up to bite it.
Lin Yu seized the opportunity, activated the power of the mysterious gem, and perfectly integrated it with his own chakra, unleashing an enhanced version of the “Five Elements Chaos·World-Destroying Explosion Bomb”. The huge energy bomb, wrapped in colorful light, shot towards the shining spikes on the guardian beast like a meteor.
“Boom!” With a loud bang, the energy bomb hit the target accurately, and the guardian beast let out a painful roar. Several of its spikes were blown off, and blood splattered. After being injured, the guardian beast became more manic. It suddenly broke free from Inuzuka Kiba’s restraints, and a powerful airflow burst out from its body, shattering all of Naruto’s clones around it.
The guardian beast raised its head and roared, and a stream of blazing flames spurted out of its mouth, sweeping towards everyone. Naruto quickly gathered his chakra, “Wind Style: Rasenshuriken!” The huge Rasenshuriken collided with the flames, causing a violent explosion, and flames shot up into the sky.
Sasuke took advantage of the smoke from the explosion and rushed towards the guardian beast again. This time he activated his Mangekyō Sharingan, “Flame Style: Kagutsuchi-no-Mikoto!” Black flames attached to the guardian beast, constantly burning its body. The guardian beast struggled in pain, twisting its body wildly in the flames.
Lin Yu seized this last opportunity and once again used the ninjutsu blessed by the mysterious gem. A powerful energy beam hit the head of the guardian beast. The guardian beast shook a few times, and finally fell to the ground with a bang, turning into a puff of black smoke and disappearing.
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, took a short rest, and pushed open the door of the temple. The interior of the temple was dark and damp, filled with a pungent smell. The walls were engraved with all kinds of strange runes and patterns, as if telling an unknown history.
Lin Yu carefully observed these runes and found that they were somehow related to the words he had seen in the ruins and on the Dark Moon Cult Ninja Token. After some difficult interpretation, he finally found some clues about the defense layout of the Dark Moon Cult headquarters.
In a hidden corner of the temple, they also found a tattered scroll. The scroll recorded some evil rituals of the Dark Moon Cult and their crazy plan to rule the ninja world. It turned out that the Dark Moon Cult was looking for an ancient power. Once obtained, they could control the tailed beasts of all ninja villages and realize their ambitions.
“It seems that we must rush to the Dark Moon Cult headquarters as soon as possible to stop their conspiracy.” Naruto looked at the scroll and said seriously.
Everyone nodded, knowing that time was running out. With the clues they got from the temple, they continued on their dangerous journey to the Dark Moon Cult headquarters. However, what they didn’t know was that the Dark Moon Cult seemed to have noticed their actions and was preparing to set more dangerous traps ahead…
Chapter 13: Swamp Crisis and Mysterious Allies (Old Version)
After leaving the temple, the team stepped into a vast swamp. The thick black mud exuded a disgusting stench. It seemed calm on the surface, but it was actually turbulent. Inuzuka Kiba sniffed the air hard, but his brows were getting tighter and tighter. “Strange, the smell here is too complicated. It’s hard for me to tell the safe route.”
Naruto carefully stretched out his foot and tapped the ground lightly. The mud instantly engulfed his soles, and there was a strong suction force. “Everyone be careful, this mud is wrong!” Naruto quickly pulled his foot back and warned loudly.
Just when the team was at a loss, a figure slowly walked out of the woods at the edge of the swamp. It was a man in a black ninja uniform and a hat on his head, so his face could not be seen clearly. “You seem to be in trouble.” The man’s voice was low and hoarse.
Lin Yu looked at him warily and asked, “Who are you? Why are you here?”
The man raised his head slightly, revealing a pair of deep eyes. “My name is Falcon, and I used to be a member of the Dark Moon Cult. Later, I found that what they did was too evil, so I escaped. I know how to pass through this swamp, but I need your help.”
“Help? What do you need us to do for you?” Sasuke asked coldly.
Falcon was silent for a moment, then slowly said, “My sister is imprisoned by the Dark Moon Cult in their headquarters. I want you to help me rescue her.”
The team members looked at each other, weighing the pros and cons in their hearts. Lin Yu thought for a moment and said, “We can promise you, but you must promise not to betray us, and to fully assist us in destroying the Dark Moon Cult’s conspiracy.”
Falcon nodded firmly, “Don’t worry, I hate the Dark Moon Cult to my core and will never betray it. Come with me, I know a secret passage that leads through the swamp.”
Led by Falcon, the team moved forward cautiously along the edge of the swamp. Falcon stopped from time to time to observe the surrounding environment and then directed everyone to avoid dangerous areas. However, the swamp seemed to have sensed the intrusion and began to become more active.
Suddenly, a huge mud monster emerged from the mud in front of everyone. It was huge, more than two people tall, exuding a suffocating stench, and its two huge arms were like a pair of giant hammers, smashing towards everyone.
“Everyone, disperse!” Lin Yu shouted, and quickly formed a seal, “Earth Style: Rock Prison Technique!” A huge rock protruded from the ground, trying to trap the mud monster. Naruto performed the “Shadow Clone Technique”, and many clones rushed towards the mud monster from different directions to attack it. Sasuke opened his Sharingan, “Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!” A blazing fireball shot towards the mud monster.
Falcon also joined the battle. Two short blades appeared in his hands. He rushed towards the mud monster as fast as lightning. He cleverly avoided the mud monster’s attack and left wounds on its body. However, the mud monster’s body had a strong recovery ability, and the wounds were quickly filled with mud.
Yamanaka Ino used medical ninjutsu in the back, keeping an eye on the status of her teammates to prevent anyone from getting hurt, while Yuhi Kurenai prepared to cast an illusion to try to interfere with the actions of the mud monster.
Lin Yu looked at the mud monster and thought about countermeasures. He found that although the mud monster was powerful, it was relatively slow. “Everyone listen to me, let’s focus on attacking its lower body and make it lose balance!” Lin Yu shouted loudly.
Upon hearing this, everyone changed their attack strategy. Naruto commanded his shadow clone to hold the legs of the mud monster, while Sasuke used “Chidori” to attack its leg joints. Falcon also quickly jumped to the mud monster’s legs and stabbed it with his short blade. Under the joint attack of everyone, the mud monster’s legs began to shake.
Xihi Hong saw the right opportunity and performed the “Illusion: Naraku-ken Jutsu”. The mud monster instantly fell into the world of illusion, and its movements became slow. Lin Yu seized this opportunity and performed a ninjutsu that combined the power of the mysterious gem. A powerful energy wave hit the body of the mud monster, completely breaking it up, and the mud splashed all over the ground.
After a fierce battle, the team successfully repelled the mud monster. But they knew that there were more dangers waiting for them ahead. Led by Falcon, they continued to move towards the other side of the swamp, hoping to pass through this dangerous area as soon as possible and approach the Dark Moon Cult headquarters…
Chapter 14: Challenges and Conflicts in the Mysterious Ruins (Old Version)
Led by Falcon, the team traversed the dangerous swamp with great difficulty. Before their eyes, an ancient and mysterious ruin appeared before them. The walls of the ruin were covered with mosses, and the huge stone door was half-closed, exuding an ancient and powerful atmosphere, as if telling a long-forgotten secret.
“It seems that there is something closely related to the Dark Moon Cult conspiracy hidden here.” Lin Yu looked at the ruins in front of him and frowned slightly. Everyone slowly walked into the ruins. The interior was dark and damp. A faint light flickered on the wall, illuminating the surrounding stone walls engraved with runes.
Deep inside the ruins, they found a huge stone door. The stone door was engraved with complex and mysterious runes. These runes emitted a strange light, interweaving an awe-inspiring power. Falcon walked forward and carefully observed the runes, his face gradually becoming solemn.
“I have seen similar runes in the confidential documents of the Dark Moon Cult. They are closely related to the ancient power that the Dark Moon Cult is trying to awaken. If we want to stop the Dark Moon Cult’s conspiracy, we may need to unlock the seal of this stone door and see what is hidden inside.” Falcon said.
Upon hearing this, everyone immediately gathered around. Lin Yu carefully examined the runes, trying to find clues to the interpretation from his research on the mysterious text. However, just as they were concentrating on interpreting the runes, the ruins suddenly shook violently. Spikes protruded from the ground, and flames spewed out of the walls, apparently triggering the defense mechanism of the ruins.
“Everyone be careful!” Naruto shouted, and quickly performed the “Shadow Clone Technique”. Many clones helped everyone avoid the attack of the mechanism. Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru looked for a safe path in the chaos, while Sasuke opened his Sharingan and observed the pattern of the mechanism.
However, facing such a complex mechanism, the team seemed to have a hard time dealing with it. At this time, there was a disagreement within the team about the next action.
While dodging the flames, Inuzuka Kiba shouted, “These mechanisms are too dangerous. We should first find a safe place, carefully study the laws of the mechanisms, and then find a way to unlock the stone door seal. Otherwise, it will be too risky!”
Naruto retorted anxiously: “We don’t have time. If the Dark Moon Cult awakens the ancient power first, everything will be over! We must unlock the stone gate seal as soon as possible.”
The two men each insisted on their own opinions and neither of them gave in, and the atmosphere became tense.
Lin Yu looked at the two people arguing, knowing that he had to make the right decision at this time, otherwise the team would fall into a greater crisis. After thinking for a moment, he said loudly: “Everyone calm down first! Inuzuka Kiba is right, these mechanisms are indeed dangerous, we can’t act blindly; but Naruto is also right, time is running out, we can’t delay. I think we can send a few clones to test the mechanism first, and continue to interpret the runes. This way, we can not only find out the rules of the mechanism, but also speed up the speed of unlocking the stone door seal.”
After listening to Lin Yu’s words, everyone felt that it made sense. Inuzuka Kiba and Naruto looked at each other and nodded.
Under Lin Yu’s command, Naruto created several shadow clones and walked towards the mechanism carefully. The shadow clones triggered the mechanism in front, and everyone watched from behind. Sasuke quickly analyzed the triggering pattern of the mechanism through the Sharingan and passed the information to everyone.
At the same time, Lin Yu, Falcon and other team members continued to interpret the runes on the stone gate. After some effort, they finally found some key clues, and the meaning of the runes gradually became clear.
As the runes were interpreted, the light on the stone door became stronger. However, just as they were about to unlock the seal of the stone door, a noisy sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside the ruins. Lin Yu’s heart tightened, realizing that the situation was not good.
“Oh no, the Dark Moon Cult’s pursuers may have arrived! We must speed up!” Lin Yu said.
Everyone quickened their movements, and under the cover of the shadow clones, they successfully unlocked the seal of the stone door. The stone door slowly opened, and a strong and mysterious aura came over them. An ancient scroll emitting a faint glow appeared inside…
Chapter 15: The scramble for fragments and the escalating crisis (old version)
The stone door slowly opened, and the faint light emitted by the ancient scroll was particularly eye-catching in the dark ruins. Lin Yu stepped forward quickly and carefully picked up the scroll. Everyone gathered around and watched Lin Yu unfold the scroll nervously. The text on the scroll was obscure and difficult to understand, but with Lin Yu’s research on the mysterious runes and some hints from Falcon, they gradually understood the content.
The scroll records the key method to seal the ancient evil beast, and this requires collecting five mysterious fragments scattered throughout the ruins. Each fragment contains a unique and powerful power and is a must-have for successfully sealing the evil beast. Time is running out, and everyone dares not delay, and immediately decides to split up and search for fragments in the ruins.
However, not long after they took action, the Dark Moon pursuers appeared in the ruins like ghosts. These pursuers were all elites carefully selected by the Dark Moon, and their strength should not be underestimated. They were dressed in black, and their eyes revealed coldness and murderous intent.
Naruto’s group was blocked by three Dark Moon elites. “You little brats, today is your death!” The leading Dark Moon ninja sneered. Naruto was not afraid, and the Nine-Tails Chakra surged around him, “You evil people, don’t even think about stopping us!” After that, he used the “Nine-Tails Mode Super Rasengan”, and the huge blue energy ball with strong wind pressure blasted towards the enemy.
On Sasuke’s side, his opponent turned out to be a Dark Moon Cult ninja who also possessed the Sharingan. “Humph, I didn’t expect to meet someone with the same Sharingan as me here, let me see how powerful your Sharingan is!” Sasuke’s Sharingan spun rapidly. The two of them instantly launched a dazzling ninjutsu duel, the light of fire escape and lightning escape intertwined, and the entire space was illuminated with colorful colors.
While searching for the fragments, Lin Yu encountered a master of the Dark Moon Cult who was good at sealing. This person seemed to know the power of the mysterious gem, and he used a strange sealing technique to try to weaken the gem’s help to Lin Yu. Lin Yu only felt that the power of the gem in his body was like being bound by an invisible film, and it became extremely difficult to perform ninjutsu.
“Damn it, your Dark Moon Cult’s methods are really endless!” Lin Yu said gritting his teeth, while trying hard to circulate chakra in an attempt to break the opponent’s seal.
With their keen sense of smell, Kiba Inuzuka and Akamaru were the first to find a mysterious fragment. But just as they were about to meet up with their teammates with the fragment, a group of Dark Moon Cult ninjas surrounded them. Kiba Inuzuka carefully put away the fragment and stood back to back with Akamaru, “Akamaru, it looks like we have to fight our way out!” Akamaru barked twice, his eyes full of fighting spirit.
While searching for the fragments, Yamanaka Ino and Yuhi Kurenai encountered an illusion master from the Dark Moon Cult. The opponent cast a powerful illusion, trying to make them fall into endless illusions. Yuhi Kurenai knew that she could not fall into a passive state, so she immediately cast her own illusion to fight against it. For a moment, the power of the two illusions collided in the air, forming an illusory and dangerous area.
As the battle continued, the team members gradually fell into a disadvantage. Some members were injured, and two pieces of the mysterious fragments were taken away by the Dark Moon Cult. The situation became precarious, and everyone was filled with anxiety.
At this time, Falcon discovered a secret passage in a corner of the ruins. The entrance of the passage emitted a faint light, which seemed to hide some mysterious power. Falcon quickly informed his teammates of this discovery.
“Maybe this passage contains the key to turning the situation around. We must give it a try!” Lin Yu said. Although he knew that the passage might be full of unknown dangers, he had no choice at this time.
The team members supported each other and moved forward towards the passage with difficulty. The Dark Moon Cult ninjas seemed to have noticed their intentions and accelerated their pursuit. A life-and-death battle in the secret passage was about to begin…
Chapter 16: Fantasy Adventure and Breakthrough in the Passage (Old Version)
The team entered the mysterious passage with a feeling of trepidation and hope. The passage was filled with a faint, dreamy light, which intertwined to form various strange shapes, sometimes like flying cranes, sometimes like galloping dragons. Ancient runes flashed on the walls, as if telling a long-ago story, and occasionally some vague images emerged, like the battle scenes of ancient ninjas.
However, beneath this fantasy, there are many dangers. Not long after they walked forward, a black mist came over them. This mist seemed to have life, madly devouring everyone’s chakra. “Oh no, everyone be careful, this mist is weird!” Lin Yu warned loudly. He used the power of the mysterious gem to form a colorful shield in front of him, temporarily resisting the invasion of the mist.
Naruto immediately used the “Wind Style: Rasenshuriken” to try to blow away the fog. The powerful wind style countered the fog, but the fog was extremely tough and was only slightly blown away. Sasuke opened his Sharingan and carefully observed the flow of the fog. “This fog seems to be controlled by a core. As long as we find the core and destroy it, we can break the fog.”
Inuzuka Kiba relied on Akamaru’s keen sense of smell to search for the core in the fog. Suddenly, Akamaru barked in one direction, and Inuzuka Kiba was delighted, “Found it, it’s over there!” Everyone moved forward in the direction indicated by Akamaru, dodging the black tentacles that suddenly stretched out from the fog.
Finally, they found a black sphere emitting a strange light, which was the core of the fog. Lin Yu gathered all his strength and performed the ninjutsu that integrated the power of the mysterious gem, “Five Elements Chaos·World Destruction Explosion Flame Bomb”, and the huge energy bomb hit the black sphere. With a loud bang, the black sphere was successfully destroyed and the fog gradually dissipated.
Continuing to go deeper into the passage, huge space cracks suddenly appeared on the ground. Suction came from the cracks, trying to suck everyone into the endless void. Yamanaka Ino was almost sucked into the cracks, but fortunately, Yuhi Kurenai reacted quickly and used illusion to temporarily interfere with the suction of the cracks. Lin Yu took the opportunity to use earth escape ninjutsu to build a stone bridge over the cracks, so that everyone could continue to move forward.
At a corner of the passage, they found a broken stone slab with some patterns and words related to the mysterious fragments engraved on it. After careful interpretation, they learned that these fragments were not only the key to sealing the ancient evil beast, but also echoed with a mysterious force deep in the passage. Only by collecting all the fragments can this force be awakened and the Dark Moon Cult be completely defeated.
At this moment, an ancient and vicissitudes of life voice came from the depths of the passage: “You brave children, if you want to gain enough power to fight against evil, you must break through your own limits and awaken the power hidden deep in your hearts.”
Everyone looked at each other, then nodded firmly. Guided by the ancient voice, they each found a quiet place, began to recall their past experiences, and faced their own fears and weaknesses.
Naruto sat cross-legged, and in his mind emerged the scene of being ignored and hated by the villagers in Konoha Village when he was a child. In those lonely days, he could only eat ramen by the river alone, watching other children laughing and playing. But it was these experiences that made him more eager to be recognized and to protect the people around him. At this time, an unprecedented firm belief surged in Naruto’s heart, and he resonated more strongly with the power of the Nine-Tails in his body. “I want to protect Konoha Village and my friends. This is my belief that will never change!” The Nine-Tails Chakra around Naruto became more intense, and his control over the power of the Nine-Tails also reached a new level.
Sasuke was lost in memories of the tragic extermination of his family. The Uchiha clan was once so glorious, but was exterminated overnight, leaving only him and his brother Itachi. His desire for power and his persistence in the truth have always driven him to move forward. But in the process, he gradually lost himself. At this moment, Sasuke recalled the bits and pieces he had experienced with Naruto, Lin Yu and others, and he understood that true power is not only for revenge, but also for protecting what is cherished. In his inner struggle and enlightenment, Sasuke’s Sharingan underwent a transformation, opening up a more powerful form of pupil technique, and the patterns in his eyes became more complex and mysterious.
Lin Yu recalled his experiences after traveling to this world, from the initial confusion and helplessness to gradually making friends and finding his mission. He realized that he had always relied too much on the power of the mysterious gem and neglected the exploration of his own potential. In deep reflection, Lin Yu felt that the chakra in his body had undergone a wonderful change. He was able to more easily integrate chakras of various attributes and create more powerful ninjutsu.
The other team members also broke through their own limits and awakened their hidden powers in their memories and reflections. When they gathered again, each of them exuded a new and powerful aura.
With this new power, they continue to move deeper into the tunnel, preparing for the final showdown with the Dark Moon Cult, to take back the mysterious fragments and save the ninja world…
Chapter 17: Awakening and Trial of Mysterious Power (Old Version)
With new strength, the team members continued to go deeper along the passage. As they moved forward, the light around them became stronger and stronger, and the mysterious atmosphere became more and more intense. Suddenly, a huge light curtain appeared in front of them, and various strange runes flashed on the light curtain. The runes kept changing and combining, as if they were constructing some kind of test.
“It seems that this is the test given to us by the mysterious power.” Lin Yu looked at the light curtain and said solemnly. Everyone nodded and made their own preparations.
The first to face the test was Naruto. A group of powerful phantom ninjas appeared in the light curtain. Their strength seemed to be comparable to Naruto’s Nine-Tails Mode after he had just broken through. The phantom ninjas quickly launched an attack, and various ninjutsu rained down on Naruto. Naruto took a deep breath, and the Nine-Tails Chakra surged around him. He performed the upgraded version of “Nine-Tails Mode Super Tailed Beast Ball Rasengan”. The huge blue energy ball, wrapped in the powerful power of the tailed beast, collided with the phantom ninjas’ ninjutsu, and a deafening roar broke out.
In the fierce battle, Naruto gradually discovered that the attacks of these phantom ninjas seemed chaotic, but in fact they hid some rules. He calmed down, relying on his deeper control of the power of the Nine-Tails, skillfully dodged the attacks and looked for opportunities to counterattack. Finally, Naruto seized the moment between the attacks of the phantom ninjas and brought the power of the Super Tailed Beast Ball Rasengan to its extreme, defeating all the phantom ninjas in one fell swoop. A light flashed on the light curtain, and Naruto successfully passed the test.
Next up was Sasuke. A huge demon formed by the power of darkness appeared in the light curtain. The demon was huge, exuding a chilling aura. It wielded a huge black sword and slashed down at Sasuke. Sasuke activated a new form of pupil technique, and light flashed in his eyes. He used the “Flame Style: Amaterasu Ryujin” that combined the power of the new pupil technique. The black flames attached to the sharp blade in Sasuke’s hand, forming a huge flaming blade. Sasuke rushed towards the demon like lightning and engaged in close combat with it.
During the battle, Sasuke discovered that the demon’s body had a strong regenerative ability, and ordinary attacks were ineffective against it. So, Sasuke used the insight of the new eye technique to find the core of the demon’s power. He concentrated all his strength and stabbed the demon’s core with the Flame Release: Amaterasu Blade. With a roar, the demon was successfully destroyed, and Sasuke passed the test.
When it was Lin Yu’s turn, a mysterious space appeared in the light curtain. The space was filled with various powerful elemental forces. Fire, water, earth, wind, and thunder intertwined to form a series of deadly attacks. Lin Yu used the fused chakra in his body and performed a new ninjutsu “Chaos Five Elements·Elemental Unity”. He gathered the chaotic elemental forces around him to form a huge elemental sphere, and then blasted it towards the core of the space. With the explosion of the elemental sphere, the mysterious space gradually dissipated, and Lin Yu successfully passed the trial.
The trial that Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru faced was a maze full of traps and phantom enemies. Inuzuka Kiba relied on Akamaru’s keen sense of smell and his own judgment of traps to lead Akamaru through the maze. They cleverly avoided one trap after another while fighting with phantom enemies. At the end of the maze, Inuzuka Kiba found a glowing key, used it to open a door, and successfully passed the trial.
Yamanaka Ino and Yuhi Kurenai are facing a battle of illusions. A powerful illusionist appears in the light curtain, and he casts a very complex illusion, trying to trap the two in illusions forever. Yamanaka Ino and Yuhi Kurenai join forces to cast illusions. They cooperate with each other, communicate with each other’s thoughts through telepathy, gradually crack each other’s illusions, and bounce the illusions back, successfully defeating the illusionist and passing the trial.
When all members passed the test, a door at the end of the passage slowly opened. Behind the door was a huge space, in the center of which was suspended a crystal ball emitting soft light. The crystal ball contained a powerful and pure force, which was exactly what everyone had been looking for, a mysterious force that was enough to fight against the Dark Moon Cult.
However, just as they were about to approach the crystal ball, a violent vibration suddenly came from outside the passage. The leader of the Dark Moon Cult seemed to have noticed something unusual in the passage, and led his men to speed up the destruction of the passage, trying to prevent the team from obtaining this mysterious power. A tense battle is about to begin. Can the team successfully obtain the mysterious power before the Dark Moon Cult arrives and start a final showdown with them…
Chapter 18: Mysterious Power Fusion and Dark Moon Raid (Old Version)
The vibration outside the passage became more and more intense, and the Dark Moon Cult members were frantically destroying the passage, trying to break in. At this time, the team members stood in the huge space where the mysterious crystal ball was suspended, knowing that time was running out.
Lin Yu took the lead and walked towards the crystal ball and said, “We must integrate this power as soon as possible to have a chance of winning. Everyone be careful and be prepared to deal with the Dark Moon Cult’s surprise attack at any time.” Everyone nodded and gathered around the crystal ball.
When Lin Yu approached the crystal ball, a gentle force enveloped him and connected him to the crystal ball. Lin Yu closed his eyes and concentrated his mind to guide this force into his body. The mysterious power was like a warm stream, slowly flowing through his meridians, blending with the chakra in his body and the power of the mysterious gem. Lin Yu felt that his strength was rapidly improving, and he was more adept at controlling chakras of various attributes, and could even perform a combination of multiple ninjutsu in an instant.
Then, Naruto stepped forward and touched the crystal ball. The Nine-Tails’ chakra resonated with the mysterious power, and Naruto’s body burst into a more dazzling light. He felt that the connection between him and the Nine-Tails became closer, and he could bring out the Nine-Tails’ more powerful potential. “I feel like I can perform more powerful Nine-Tails ninjutsu now!” Naruto said excitedly.
Sasuke also stepped forward to fuse his power. His new eye technique interacted with the mysterious power, and his eyes flashed with a strange light. Sasuke found that his perception of space was more acute, and the power of the ninjutsu derived from the Sharingan increased greatly, and he could even open a space channel for a short time and teleport.
Kiba Inuzuka, Akamaru, Yamanaka Ino, and Kurenai Yuhi also merged with mysterious powers one by one. Kiba Inuzuka’s sense of smell became more acute, able to track extremely weak breaths, and Akamaru’s body became stronger and more agile; Yamanaka Ino’s telepathy and medical ninjutsu were enhanced, not only able to heal more serious injuries, but also able to sense the location and number of enemies from a distance; Kurenai Yuhi’s illusions became more unfathomable, and could even create an illusion with a strong sense of reality, trapping the enemy in it.
Just when all the team members had integrated the mysterious power, the passage collapsed and the Dark Moon Cult members poured in like a tide. The Dark Moon Cult leader was wearing a black robe and a strange mask, exuding a powerful and evil aura.
“You little devils, you actually tried to gain this power to fight us. Today is your doom!” The Dark Moon Cult leader roared. He quickly formed seals with both hands, “Dark Moon Evil Shadow Spell!” Countless black shadows emerged from the ground and pounced on the team members. These shadows were highly corrosive, and wherever they passed, the ground was corroded into large pits.
Lin Yu responded quickly, “Everyone be careful, these shadows are very dangerous. Naruto, Sasuke, let’s attack first and disrupt their formation!” Naruto used “Nine-tailed Mode·Infinite Tailed Beast Balls”, and countless huge Tailed Beast Balls blasted towards the Dark Moon Cult. Sasuke opened the space channel, appeared behind the Dark Moon Cult, and used “Fire Release·Amaterasu Purgatory”, and the black flames instantly engulfed some members of the Dark Moon Cult.
Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru rushed into the enemy camp like lightning. Inuzuka Kiba avoided the enemy’s attacks with his keen sense of smell, while Akamaru attacked the enemy’s vital points with his sharp claws and teeth. Yamanaka Ino used her enhanced telepathy to provide her teammates with information about the enemy’s location, and performed medical ninjutsu to heal her injured teammates. Yuhi Kurenai performed a powerful illusion to create an illusory forest, trapping some members of the Dark Moon Cult in it.
Lin Yu combined the mysterious power, the mysterious gem and his own chakra to perform a new ninjutsu “Chaos Guardian: Ten Thousand Things Attracted”. With himself as the center, he generated a strong gravitational force, attracting the surrounding Dark Moon Ninjas and black shadows, and then swung them violently, throwing them far away.
Seeing his men frustrated, the leader of the Dark Moon Cult was furious. He rushed towards Lin Yu himself, condensing a black energy sword in his hand, “You little devil, you ruined my good deeds, die!” Lin Yu was not afraid and started a fierce close combat with the leader of the Dark Moon Cult.
During the battle, Lin Yu discovered that the Dark Moon leader’s attacks seemed fierce, but there was a very short gap between each attack. He seized this flaw and used the upgraded version of “Five Elements Chaos·World Destruction Explosion Bomb” in the gap between the Dark Moon leader’s attacks. A beam of light containing a powerful destructive force blasted towards the Dark Moon leader.
The Dark Moon leader sensed the danger and tried to dodge, but Lin Yu used gravity to restrain his body and could not completely avoid it. The beam of light hit the Dark Moon leader, causing a violent explosion. When the smoke cleared, the Dark Moon leader was seriously injured, but still standing.
“Damn it, I didn’t expect you little brats to grow up so fast. But this is not over yet, I won’t give up easily!” The Dark Moon Cult leader gritted his teeth and said. After that, he summoned a huge dark monster, ready to make a final struggle…
Chapter 19: Dark Beast and the Final Battle (Old Version)
The dark beast summoned by the Dark Moon Cult leader was as huge as a mountain, and its body was covered with a layer of inky black scales, each of which was flashing with a strange light. Its eyes were like two burning black flames, emitting endless murderous aura. Its huge claws were as sharp as blades, and a slight scratch on the ground would leave several deep grooves.
The dark beast howled to the sky, the sound was like thunder, and it hurt everyone’s eardrums. It took the lead in attacking, and its huge claws grabbed Lin Yu fiercely. Lin Yu quickly performed “Earth Escape·Rock Barrier”, and a thick rock wall rose up in an instant, blocking him. However, the power of the dark beast was beyond imagination, and its claws easily tore open the rock wall and continued to attack Lin Yu.
At the critical moment, Naruto used the “Nine-tailed Mode·Tailed Beast Ball Rasenshuriken”. The huge Rasenshuriken combined with the Tailed Beast Ball and rushed towards the Dark Beast with the momentum of destroying the world. The Dark Beast had to give up attacking Lin Yu and turned to deal with Naruto. It opened its bloody mouth and spewed out a black flame, which collided with the Tailed Beast Ball Rasenshuriken, bursting out with strong light and impact.
Sasuke took advantage of the gap when the dark beast was distracted by Naruto, opened the space channel, and appeared behind the dark beast. He used “Susanoo”, and the huge Susanoo held a long sword and slashed at the back of the dark beast. The long sword of Susanoo chopped on the scales of the dark beast, splashing sparks, but only leaving a shallow mark on the scales.
Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru ran around the Dark Beast quickly, trying to find its weakness. Inuzuka Kiba used his keen sense of smell to find that the scales on the Dark Beast’s abdomen were relatively thin. He signaled his teammates, and Naruto immediately commanded his shadow clone to attract the Dark Beast’s attention, while Sasuke controlled Susanoo to stab the long sword into the Dark Beast’s abdomen. The Dark Beast roared in pain and struggled violently.
Ino Yamanaka used her enhanced telepathy to keep an eye on the battlefield and provide information support to her teammates. She found that the dark beast was powerful but relatively slow, so she reminded her teammates to take advantage of speed. Kurenai Yuhi cast a more powerful illusion to try to interfere with the dark beast’s actions. She made the dark beast fall into an illusory fog, causing it to lose its direction for a short time.
Lin Yu seized the opportunity, combined the mysterious power, the mysterious gem and his own chakra, and performed the ultimate ninjutsu “Chaos Creation·Starfall Destruction”. Countless meteors burning with colorful flames appeared in the sky, falling towards the dark beast like raindrops. The meteors hit the dark beast, triggering a series of explosions, and the dark beast’s body was severely injured in the explosion.
Seeing the dark beast in trouble, the leader of the Dark Moon Cult became more and more anxious. He ignored his own injuries and cast the evil shadow spell again, trying to increase the power of the dark beast. However, the team members at this time had already cooperated tacitly, and they would not give the leader of the Dark Moon Cult another chance.
Naruto, Sasuke and Lin Yu launched attacks at the same time. Naruto used the strongest power of the Nine-Tails, Sasuke used the power of Susanoo to the extreme, and Lin Yu once again used “Chaos Creation·Starfall Destruction”. The three powerful forces gathered together to form an invincible torrent, rushing towards the dark beast and the leader of the Dark Moon Cult.
Under the powerful attack, the dark beast finally couldn’t hold on, fell to the ground, and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The leader of the Dark Moon Cult was also hit by this force, seriously injured, and collapsed to the ground.
The team members slowly walked towards the leader of the Dark Moon Cult. He looked at everyone with unwillingness and despair in his eyes. “Do you think this is the end? The Dark Moon Cult will not perish just like this…” The leader of the Dark Moon Cult still wanted to struggle and say something cruel, but before he could finish his words, he fainted.
The group successfully defeated the leader of the Dark Moon Cult and the dark beasts, but they knew that the remnants of the Dark Moon Cult still existed. In order to completely eliminate the hidden dangers, they decided to take advantage of the Dark Moon Cult’s leaderlessness and directly attack the Dark Moon Cult headquarters to uproot it.
Chapter 20: The Destruction of the Dark Moon Cult Headquarters (Old Version)
With firm determination, the team headed towards the Dark Moon Cult headquarters. Along the way, they observed their surroundings vigilantly, knowing that after losing their leader, the Dark Moon Cult would definitely set up many traps in the headquarters.
When they stepped into the Dark Moon Cult headquarters, a gloomy atmosphere hit them. The headquarters had a strange architectural style, and the walls made of black boulders were engraved with various evil runes, emitting an ominous light.
As soon as they entered the gate, the ground suddenly cracked, and countless sharp thorns protruded from the ground. Lin Yu quickly performed “Earth Escape·Earth Protection”, and a thick earth wall rose up to block everyone. However, the surrounding walls also began to move, gradually forcing them into a smaller space.
Naruto shouted, “We can’t go on like this, we have to take the initiative and break this trap!” Then he used “Nine-Tails Mode: Super Rasengan Continuous Bombs”, and huge energy balls were fired continuously, hitting the moving wall. Sasuke opened the Mangekyō Sharingan, and “Fire Release: Kagutsuchi-no-Mikoto” attached to the long sword of Susanoo, cutting off the approaching thorns one after another.
Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru flexibly shuttled in the narrow space, looking for flaws in the trap. Inuzuka Kiba found that the rune on the wall seemed to be the control hub of the trap, and he signaled to Lin Yu. Lin Yu immediately performed the ninjutsu, “Wind Style: Sky Blade” to cut off the connection between the rune and the trap, and the trap stopped working.
As they continued to go deeper, they encountered the remaining elite ninjas of the Dark Moon Cult. Although these ninjas had lost their leader, they still fought stubbornly, forming a tight battle formation and performing various evil ninjutsu.
Yamanaka Ino used her enhanced telepathy to disrupt the enemy’s thinking, causing a brief chaos in their coordination. Yuhi Kurenai took the opportunity to perform the illusion, “Illusion: Dream Bubble”, which made some ninjas fall into an illusory scene and unable to extricate themselves.
Lin Yu, Naruto, and Sasuke faced the enemy head-on. Lin Yu used a new ninjutsu “Chaos Stars: All Things Return to One” that combined mysterious power and the mysterious gem, creating a powerful gravitational field to attract the enemies, and then knocked them away with the power of the stars. Naruto, relying on the power of the Nine-Tails, rushed through the enemy group, and the “Nine-Tails Mode: Tailed Beast Charge” made it difficult for the enemy to resist. Sasuke’s Susanoo swung a long sword, and enemies fell to the ground wherever he went.
In the fierce battle, the team gradually gained the upper hand. But at this moment, they found a hidden entrance to the basement, from which there seemed to be a strong and evil aura, which must be the last secret power of the Dark Moon Cult.
Everyone entered the basement carefully, and saw a huge black formation in the center of the basement, in which a giant beast emitting a dark aura was sealed. This giant beast was the ultimate weapon that the Dark Moon Cult was trying to awaken, and once it awakened, it would bring disaster to the ninja world.
Seeing this, the remaining ninjas of the Dark Moon Cult tried to activate the formation to awaken the beast. Lin Yu shouted, “We can’t let them succeed!” The team members, regardless of their fatigue, joined the battle again.
Naruto used his shadow clone to hold back the ninja who was trying to activate the formation, while Sasuke rushed towards the formation and tried to destroy its core. Lin Yu used his full strength to perform “Chaos Guardian: Forbidden Spell Seal” to prevent the formation from activating with powerful force. Inuzuka Kiba, Akamaru, Yamanaka Ino and Yuhi Kurenai also assisted and fought a desperate battle with the remnants of the Dark Moon Cult.
With everyone’s efforts, the remaining ninjas of the Dark Moon Cult were all defeated. Sasuke successfully destroyed the core of the formation, the black light of the formation gradually dissipated, the aura of the giant beast also weakened, and finally fell into a deep sleep.
As the threat to the Dark Moon Cult headquarters was completely eliminated, the team successfully destroyed the Dark Moon Cult. The ninja world ushered in a long-lost peace. Lin Yu and his companions became heroes who saved the world. Their stories were widely circulated in the ninja world, inspiring generations of ninjas to work hard to protect peace.
Chapter 21: Post-war Turmoil and Mystery (Old Version)
After the fall of the Dark Moon Cult, the ninja world ushered in a brief period of peace, but under this peace, there were actually undercurrents. Konoha Village was immersed in the joy of victory, and the villagers were full of admiration and gratitude for the heroes such as Lin Yu and Naruto, and their heroic deeds were praised in the streets and alleys.
But in those remote areas that were once poisoned by the Dark Moon, the situation is not optimistic. Although the Dark Moon has been destroyed, its remaining evil thoughts and power remain like a cancer. Some ambitious people take advantage of the local people’s confusion and fear about the future, under the guise of reviving the ideas of the Dark Moon, they deceive the people and attempt to re-establish a dark force. These areas gradually fell into chaos, bandits were rampant, and the people’s lives were miserable.
At the same time, in the distant eastern country, a mysterious force quietly rose. This force acted extremely secretly. Their members wore uniform gray robes, hoods, and hid their faces in the shadows. They became very interested in the mysterious gems in the hands of Lin Yu and others and the mysterious power, and began to investigate in an orderly manner.
In Konoha Village, some strange strangers gradually attracted the attention of Lin Yu and others. These people looked like ordinary businessmen or travelers, but Lin Yu, with his keen intuition, always felt that they exuded an unusual smell. Inuzuka Kiba’s sense of smell also detected the strangeness of these people. They seemed to have a mixture of many strange smells, which were definitely not possessed by ordinary villagers.
One day, Lin Yu accidentally met a hooded man in the village market. When the man passed by Lin Yu, he deliberately bumped into him and tried to steal the mysterious jade he was wearing around his waist. Lin Yu reacted quickly and grabbed the man’s hand. “Who are you? What do you want to do!” Lin Yu glared at him.
Seeing this, the man tried to break free from Lin Yu’s restraints, and at the same time pulled out a short blade from his sleeve and stabbed Lin Yu. Lin Yu dodged sideways, easily avoided the attack, and subdued the man with a backhand. However, when he tried to lift the man’s hood, the man bit the poison in his mouth and died instantly.
“Damn it!” Lin Yu looked at the dead assassin and knew that there must be a bigger conspiracy behind this. After returning home, Lin Yu told Naruto, Sasuke and others about this.
“It seems we have new troubles. Where do these people come from? Why are they interested in the mysterious gem?” Naruto said with a frown.
Sasuke calmly analyzed: “No matter who they are, since they dare to take action in Konoha Village, it means that they have a certain degree of strength and courage. We must investigate as soon as possible to avoid any more trouble.”
After discussion, everyone decided to split up. Lin Yu and Inuzuka Kiba were responsible for tracking the clues left by those suspicious people, while Naruto and Sasuke went to the Hokage’s office to report the matter to the Hokage and ask for support. Yamanaka Ino and Yuhi Kurenai secretly watched the movements of those suspicious people in the village to prevent them from committing crimes again.
Lin Yu and Inuzuka Kiba followed the assassin’s escape route and found some strange marks. These marks seemed to be a special code that only certain people could understand. They followed the marks to an abandoned warehouse on the edge of the village. There was a strange atmosphere around the warehouse, the door was closed, and the windows were nailed with wooden boards.
Inuzuka Kiba sniffed the air around him and whispered, “There are a lot of strange smells here. Many people must have been here.” Lin Yu nodded and signaled Inuzuka Kiba to be careful. The two approached the warehouse cautiously. Just as they were about to push the door open, a low laugh suddenly came from the warehouse…
Chapter 22: Warehouse Exploration and Mysterious Clues (Old Version)
Lin Yu and Inuzuka Kiba took a deep breath and pushed open the warehouse door. An old and decayed smell came to their faces, accompanied by a creepy low laugh. The light in the warehouse was dim, with only a few rays of sunlight coming through the gaps in the wooden boards, forming bright but strange beams of light.
As soon as the two stepped into the warehouse, the ground beneath their feet suddenly collapsed, revealing a deep pit covered with spikes. Lin Yu reacted quickly, grabbed Inuzuka Kiba’s arm, and at the same time performed the “Earth Escape·Rock Prison Technique”, condensing a huge rock above the deep pit, temporarily blocking the trap.
“Be careful, there are traps everywhere.” Lin Yu warned in a low voice. Inuzuka Kiba nodded, and Akamaru looked around vigilantly beside him. They walked carefully along the rocks, keeping their eyes on the surroundings.
At this moment, several sharp arrows shot out from the darkness, at extremely fast speeds and at tricky angles. Lin Yu quickly formed a seal, “Water Escape: Water Curtain Heavenly Hua”, and a water curtain instantly rose up to block the sharp arrows. The sharp arrows hit the water curtain, making a “puff” sound, and then fell to the ground.
“It seems that someone here doesn’t want us to go in.” Inuzuka Kiba said. Lin Yu looked around and found some strange symbols and patterns on the wall, which seemed to hide some information. He walked closer to the wall and observed these symbols carefully, trying to find clues to crack the trap and understand the enemy.
While studying the symbols, Lin Yu discovered that these symbols were somewhat similar to an ancient text he had seen in the Dark Moon Relics, but there were some subtle differences. After some effort, he finally deciphered some of the information. These symbols seemed to be pointing in a direction, pointing to a hidden room deeper in the warehouse, and that room might contain important clues about the mysterious forces.
“Inuzuka Kiba, I think we have to go inside. There may be the answers we want there.” Lin Yu said. Inuzuka Kiba agreed, and the two continued to move forward cautiously.
As they went deeper into the warehouse, the traps became more complex and dangerous. Sometimes they had to avoid the boulders falling from the ceiling, and sometimes they had to cross the flame gullies that suddenly appeared on the ground. However, with Lin Yu’s keen insight into the traps and Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru’s agility, the two of them still approached the hidden room step by step.
Finally, in the deepest part of the warehouse, they found a secret door hidden in the wall. The secret door was closed, and the door was engraved with symbols similar to those on the wall before. Lin Yu interpreted the symbols again and found a way to open the secret door. With a dull sound, the secret door slowly opened, and a mysterious and ancient breath came to the face.
Behind the door was a small room with a stone table in the middle of the room and a worn scroll on it. Lin Yu and Inuzuka Kiba approached the stone table and picked up the scroll. The scroll contained some information about a mysterious force. It turned out that this mysterious force was called the “Shadow Blade Alliance”. They had been secretly studying various powerful ninjutsu and mysterious powers in an attempt to rule the entire ninja world. They targeted the mysterious gem of Lin Yu and others because they believed that the gem contained a key power that could enable them to realize their ambitions.
“Shadow Blade Alliance? It seems that our opponent this time is not simple.” Lin Yu looked at the scroll and said solemnly. Inuzuka Kiba also realized the seriousness of the situation, “We have to tell Naruto and the others about this news as soon as possible.”
At this moment, there was a sudden noise of footsteps outside the warehouse, and it seemed that a large number of people were rushing towards the warehouse. Lin Yu and Inuzuka Kiba looked at each other and knew that the situation was urgent. They quickly put away the scrolls and prepared for the upcoming battle…
Chapter 23: Fierce Battle with Shadow Blade Alliance Vanguard (Old Version)
As soon as Lin Yu and Inuzuka Kiba put away the scroll, the vanguard of the Shadow Blade Alliance poured into the warehouse like a tide. The leader was a tall, muscular man holding a huge battle axe, exuding a fierce aura. Behind him, followed a group of ninjas in gray robes, with cold eyes and various weapons in their hands.
“Hmph, you two little brats, how dare you break into our secret base? Today is the day you die!” the leading man roared. He stomped his feet on the ground and rushed towards Lin Yu and Inuzuka Kiba. He raised the battle axe high in his hand and chopped towards Lin Yu with a tremendous force.
Lin Yu quickly dodged sideways and used “Wind Escape: Sky Slash” at the same time, and a sharp wind blade shot towards the man. However, the man did not dodge, and a layer of black armor suddenly appeared on his body. The wind blade hit the armor, only splashing a spark, and failed to cause any damage to him.
“This armor is a bit tricky!” Lin Yu thought to himself. At this time, Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru attacked from the side. Inuzuka Kiba held a short blade in each hand, and cooperated with Akamaru tacitly, rushing towards the man from the left and right. Seeing this, the man showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. He swung his battle axe and swept it across, forcing Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru back with a powerful force.
At the same time, other ninjas from the Shadow Blade Alliance also came up and surrounded Lin Yu and Inuzuka Kiba. These ninjas cooperated skillfully, and they performed various ninjutsu, and the attacks of water escape, earth escape, and fire escape rained down on the two.
Lin Yu cast “Five Elements Chaos·Guardian Barrier”, and a layer of colorful light barrier instantly protected him and Inuzuka Kiba, temporarily resisting the enemy’s attack. However, the enemy’s attacks continued, and the barrier began to fluctuate under the constant impact.
“This is not a solution, we have to find a way to break out!” Inuzuka Kiba shouted. Lin Yu nodded, he observed the enemy’s formation and found that the enemy’s defense on the left was relatively weak.
“Inuzuka Kiba, I will use ninjutsu to attract their attention. You and Akamaru will take the opportunity to break out from the left side and inform Naruto and the others!” Lin Yu said. Inuzuka Kiba nodded in understanding.
Lin Yu took a deep breath, combined the power of the mysterious gem with his own chakra, and performed “Chaos Star·Destruction Impact”. A huge energy beam shot out from his hand and blasted towards the right side where the Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas were most concentrated. Wherever the energy beam passed, everything was destroyed. The Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas dodged one after another, and the formation was suddenly in chaos.
Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru seized this opportunity and rushed to the left like lightning. With their agility, they avoided the enemy’s attacks and successfully broke through the encirclement.
“Want to run? Not that easy!” The leading man saw this and roared, turning around and chasing after Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru. How could Lin Yu let him succeed? He quickly formed a seal, “Lightning Release: Thunder from the Sky”, and countless thick lightning bolts struck down from the ceiling and blasted towards the man. The man had to stop and try his best to resist the attack of lightning.
Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru took the opportunity to escape from the warehouse and rushed towards the direction of Konoha Village. Lin Yu continued to fight with the ninjas of the Shadow Blade Alliance. He knew that he had to delay time as much as possible to give Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru a chance to notify Naruto…
Chapter 24: Help is coming and the situation is stalemate (old version)
Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru ran desperately on the forest path, the wind whistling past their ears. Akamaru barked rapidly from time to time, as if to cheer himself and his master up. Finally, at a fork in the road, they met a support team led by Naruto, Sasuke and others.
“Inuzuka Kiba, what happened?” Naruto asked anxiously when he saw Inuzuka Kiba in a hurry. Inuzuka Kiba panted and told him in detail about what he found in the warehouse and that Lin Yu was still fighting with the Shadow Blade Alliance.
“Damn it, these guys from the Shadow Blade Alliance dared to do something near our Konoha Village!” Naruto clenched his fists, his eyes burning with anger. Sasuke said calmly: “Let’s go over there quickly, we can’t let Lin Yu fall into danger alone.”
At the same time, in the warehouse, Lin Yu was in a fierce battle with the ninjas of the Shadow Blade Alliance. Although he relied on the power of the mysterious gem and his own superb ninjutsu skills to resist the enemy’s attacks again and again, the enemies kept coming, making him gradually feel exhausted.
The Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas seemed to have figured out Lin Yu’s fighting style, and they changed their tactics. Instead of blindly attacking, they adopted a round-robin battle to continuously consume Lin Yu’s chakra. Lin Yu used the “Five Elements Chaos·World Destruction Explosion Flame Bomb” to repel a group of approaching ninjas, but new enemies soon followed.
“Hmph, stop struggling. Hand over the mysterious gem obediently, and maybe I can spare your life!” The leading man shouted at Lin Yu while directing his men. Lin Yu ignored him and silently calculated the time it would take for Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru to notify Naruto and others.
As time went by, Lin Yu’s chakra gradually ran out. His movements began to slow down, and some scratches appeared on his body. But he still gritted his teeth and held his position, with a firm belief in his eyes.
Just when Lin Yu was about to collapse, a familiar voice came from outside the warehouse. “Shadow Blade Alliance bastards, your doom has come!” It was Naruto’s voice. Then, the door of the warehouse was blasted open by a powerful force, and Naruto and Sasuke led the support team to rush in like a tiger.
Naruto was surrounded by the Nine-Tails Chakra, and he used the “Nine-Tails Mode·Tailed Beast Ball”, and a huge blue energy ball blasted towards the Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas. Sasuke opened his Mangekyō Sharingan, and “Fire Release·Kaguteji no Mikoto” turned into countless black flame arrows, shooting at the enemy. The other members of the support team also used their own ninjutsu to join the battle.
The Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas didn’t expect the support to come so quickly, and they were thrown into disarray. However, they were a well-trained assassin organization after all, and they quickly stabilized their position and launched a fierce confrontation with Naruto and others.
The battle entered a stalemate, with both sides trying their best and neither giving in. When Lin Yu saw Naruto and the others coming, he was delighted and his spirits lifted. He took the opportunity to recover some chakra and joined the battle again.
“Everyone be careful, these guys are very tricky, we must find their weaknesses as soon as possible and defeat them in one fell swoop!” Lin Yu shouted loudly. Hearing this, everyone responded to the enemy’s attacks more cautiously, while looking for opportunities to defeat the enemy…
Chapter 25: Weakness Exploration and Jedi Counterattack (Old Version)
The battle was going on fiercely in the warehouse. Naruto’s Nine-Tails Mode and Sasuke’s Mangekyō Sharingan Ninjutsu complemented each other, and the other members of the support team also used their strengths to fight the Shadow Blade Ninjas. However, the Shadow Blade Ninjas relied on their tacit cooperation and tenacious fighting will to maintain a stalemate with everyone.
During the battle, Lin Yu cleverly dodged the enemy’s attacks while carefully observing the Shadow Blade Ninja’s every move. After some observation, he finally found a key clue: whenever the Shadow Blade Ninja was about to launch a powerful ninjutsu, there would be a short energy gathering point on their chest, with light flashing, and at that moment their defense would have a short flaw.
Lin Yu saw the right moment and rushed towards a Shadow Blade Alliance ninja when he was about to perform Earth Style Rockfall. The ninja noticed Lin Yu’s intention and tried to interrupt the ninjutsu to defend himself, but it was too late. Lin Yu used the “Chaos Thorn – Instant Kill” that combined the power of the mysterious gem. A sharp five-colored energy thorn instantly penetrated the energy gathering point on the ninja’s chest. The ninja screamed and collapsed to the ground, and the Earth Style Ninjutsu dissipated.
“Everyone listen, when they launch powerful ninjutsu, energy gathering points will appear on their chests. That is their weakness! Concentrate your attacks there!” Lin Yu shouted loudly, his voice echoing in the warehouse.
Naruto heard Lin Yu’s call, and a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes. He directed the Nine-Tails Chakra and rushed towards a group of Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas, deliberately exposing a flaw to lure them into launching a powerful ninjutsu. Sure enough, several Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas saw this and simultaneously performed Fire Release: Purgatory Flame, and a huge column of flames rushed towards Naruto.
Just when the flames were about to engulf Naruto, he suddenly disappeared from the spot. It turned out that Sasuke opened the space channel and transferred Naruto to a safe place. At this time, the energy gathering points on the chests of the Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas glowed brightly.
“Now!” Sasuke shouted, and many members of the support team attacked the enemy’s energy gathering point with ninjutsu. For a moment, the light of various ninjutsu intertwined and hit the target accurately. The Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas were hit by the powerful attack and fell to the ground one after another.
The leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance saw his men being frustrated one after another, and his face became extremely ugly. He roared, and rushed towards Lin Yu himself, swinging the battle axe in his hand vigorously, “You little devil, you ruined my good things, I want you to die!”
Lin Yu was not afraid, he knew that this was the key to defeating the Shadow Blade Alliance in one fell swoop. He took a deep breath, mobilized all the chakra in his body, including the mysterious gem and mysterious power, and performed the ultimate ninjutsu “Chaos Universe: Destruction of All Things”.
A huge colorful vortex appeared in the sky, containing the power of destruction, sweeping towards the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance. The leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance felt an unprecedented threat, and he tried his best to insert the battle axe into the ground, trying to stabilize his body, and at the same time, he used the strongest defensive ninjutsu in his body, and a layer of black rock armor instantly wrapped around his body.
“Boom!” With a loud bang, the colorful vortex collided with the black armor, bursting out with strong light and impact. The entire warehouse was shaking in the explosion, the walls collapsed, and rocks began to fall from the roof.
When the smoke cleared, the black armor of the Shadow Blade Alliance leader was shattered, and he himself was seriously injured and fell to the ground dying. The other Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas saw their leader defeated, and their morale dropped, and they had no intention of fighting anymore.
Naruto, Sasuke and others took the opportunity to launch the final attack. Under the fierce attack of the support team, the Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas surrendered or fled one after another. This fierce battle finally ended with the victory of Lin Yu and others.
However, Lin Yu and others knew that Shadow Blade Alliance was a mysterious and huge organization, and this was just a tentative action of theirs. In order to prevent Shadow Blade Alliance from attacking again, they must strengthen the defense of Konoha Village as soon as possible, and at the same time conduct an in-depth investigation of the location of Shadow Blade Alliance’s headquarters and their next plan…
Chapter 26: Defense Preparation and Intelligence Exploration (Old Version)
After the battle, Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke and others returned to Konoha Village with tired but determined expressions. In the Hokage’s office, the atmosphere was serious and solemn. Everyone sat together to discuss strategies to deal with the Shadow Blade Alliance.
“Since the Shadow Blade Alliance is already operating under our noses, we must not take it lightly.” The Hokage looked at everyone with a firm gaze, “Strengthening the defense of Konoha Village is a top priority.”
Lin Yu nodded in agreement. “We can organize ninjas to conduct targeted training, especially for the Shadow Blade Alliance’s closely coordinated fighting style. At the same time, we can develop new defensive ninjutsu and mechanisms and deploy them around the village.”
Naruto scratched his head, “Yes, we still have to let everyone be vigilant and not let the Shadow Blade Alliance take advantage of the opportunity.”
Sasuke added calmly, “In addition to defense, intelligence gathering is also crucial. We need to gain a deeper understanding of the Shadow Blade Alliance’s organizational structure, strength distribution, and their next plans.”
The Hokage adopted everyone’s suggestions and quickly issued an order. Konoha Village became busy for a while, and the ninjas began intensive training. Every morning, the training ground was filled with shouts of killing, and the lights of various ninjutsu rose and fell. The research team studied day and night, trying to develop new defensive ninjutsu and mechanisms. Some ninjas are committed to improving the barrier ninjutsu to make it more solid and have the function of automatically identifying the enemy; others are studying how to set up hidden and deadly traps to deal with infiltrating enemies.
At the same time, many ninja teams set out secretly to collect intelligence from various places that might be related to the Shadow Blade Alliance. One of the teams, led by Shikamaru, found some surprising clues while tracking a suspicious caravan.
The caravan seemed ordinary, but in fact it was secretly connected to the Shadow Blade Alliance. Shikamaru and his companions carefully followed the caravan and found that it had entered a remote valley. Deep in the valley, they found a small base of the Shadow Blade Alliance. After some clever investigation, Shikamaru learned that the Shadow Blade Alliance seemed to be cooperating with a mysterious family. This mysterious family has a long history and powerful strength. The Shadow Blade Alliance intends to use their power to find an ancient treasure that can greatly enhance its own strength.
Shikamaru did not dare to delay and immediately sent the information back to Konoha Village. After Lin Yu and others learned about it, they realized the seriousness of the matter. This mysterious family and ancient treasure are very likely to become the key to the Shadow Blade Alliance’s ambition.
“It seems that we must investigate this mysterious family in depth, find out their relationship with the Shadow Blade Alliance, and the whereabouts of the ancient treasure.” Lin Yu said.
After discussion, everyone decided to form an elite team consisting of Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura and Shikamaru, and sneak into the territory of the mysterious family in disguise. They knew that this mission was full of dangers, but in order to stop the conspiracy of the Shadow Blade Alliance, they embarked on the journey without hesitation…
Chapter 27: Infiltrating the Mysterious Territory (Old Version)
After Lin Yu and others carefully disguised themselves, they mixed into the bustling market in the territory of the mysterious family. Lin Yu pretended to be a businessman selling precious medicinal herbs, carrying a bag full of medicinal herbs on his back, and observing the surroundings calmly. Naruto transformed into a generous wandering samurai, wearing a long sword that looked ordinary but hidden on his waist, walking swaggeringly, and shouting from time to time to inquire about interesting things. Sasuke disguised himself as a cold painter, holding a paintbrush and a drawing board, seemingly casually depicting the street scene, but actually paying attention to every suspicious place. Sakura pretended to be a gentle maid, following Lin Yu, observing the words and deeds of the people around him. Shikamaru pretended to be a lazy scholar, shaking a fan, seemingly careless, but actually carefully analyzing various situations.
The architecture in the territory is unique, with tall stone walls and exquisite pavilions scattered in an orderly manner. The streets are bustling with pedestrians, but the patrolling family guards appear at intervals, scanning the crowd vigilantly. Lin Yu noticed that the guards’ clothes were embroidered with a special emblem, which was a phoenix spreading its wings and about to fly. This must be the symbol of the mysterious family.
“The security here is more strict than we thought. We have to be careful.” Lin Yu whispered to his teammates. Everyone nodded slightly and continued to observe quietly.
In a corner of the market, they found a teahouse that was doing a booming business. People coming in and out of the teahouse were of all kinds, including ordinary people and some family members who seemed to have extraordinary status. Shikamaru suddenly had an idea and suggested, “Let’s go to that teahouse and sit down. Maybe we can hear some useful information.”
Everyone walked into the teahouse and found a seat by the window. The teahouse was full of people talking about various trivial matters, but soon, a topic caught their attention.
“Have you heard? The family has been strengthening the protection of the forbidden area recently. It seems that there is something important to protect.” A man who looked like a businessman said in a low voice.
“It’s because of those outsiders who always want to take our family treasures.” An old man nearby responded.
Lin Yu and others exchanged glances and understood in their hearts that the “treasure” they were talking about was most likely the ancient treasure coveted by the Shadow Blade Alliance.
In order to get more information, Naruto deliberately raised his voice and said, “My dear brothers, I’m new here. I heard that this family has many magical legends. Could you tell me about them?”
Everyone’s eyes turned to Naruto. An enthusiastic local said, “Young man, our family does have a lot of secrets. It is said that our family guards an ancient scroll that contains powerful ninjutsu, but we don’t know what it is. It’s just that recently, there have been unidentified people appearing nearby, so the family has increased its vigilance.”
Hearing this, Lin Yu’s heart tightened. It seemed that their guess was correct. However, at this moment, a team of guards walked into the teahouse. The captain of the guards swept through the crowd with sharp eyes, and finally stopped at Lin Yu and others.
“Where are you from? What are you doing here?” the captain of the guard asked coldly.
The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Lin Yu stood up with a smile and said, “Sir, we are just businessmen passing by. We heard that your place is prosperous, so we came here to do some business.” As he spoke, he took out some precious medicinal herbs from his bag and showed them to the captain of the guard.
The captain of the guard looked at Lin Yu and others carefully, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes. “The territory has been uneasy recently, so you’d better behave yourself and don’t cause any trouble.” After that, he left the teahouse with the guards.
“That was a close call, we were almost exposed.” Sakura said softly.
Shikamaru frowned, “It looks like we have to be more careful. This mysterious family guards their secrets very closely. We have to find a way to enter the forbidden area and figure out the secret of that ancient scroll.”
Everyone knew that the task was arduous, but in order to stop the conspiracy of the Shadow Blade Alliance, they decided to continue to explore…
Chapter 28: Meet the Mysterious Boy (Old Version)
After Lin Yu and others left the teahouse, they walked cautiously on the crowded street. Suddenly, a nimble boy emerged from the crowd and blocked their way. The boy was about twelve or thirteen years old, with a lively look in his eyes, revealing a sense of cleverness, but at this moment there was a hint of doubt in his eyes.
“You guys don’t look like ordinary businessmen.” The young man tilted his head and looked up and down at Lin Yu and others.
Everyone was shocked, but on the surface they remained calm. Lin Yu smiled and asked, “Little friend, why do you say that? We are indeed here to do business.”
The young man curled his lips. “Humph, I’ve been in this market for so long, I’ve seen all kinds of merchants. Although you are dressed similarly, there is a different temperament in your gestures. However, I don’t think you look like bad people.”
Naruto scratched his head and smiled, “Oh, you figured it out. Actually, we heard there are many interesting stories here, so we wanted to explore them and do some business. Little friend, you are so familiar with this place, can you tell us about it?”
There was a glimmer of excitement in the boy’s eyes. “I know a lot of secrets. But if you want to know, you have to do me a favor.”
Lin Yu exchanged glances with his teammates, thinking that this might be a good opportunity to get to know the mysterious family in depth. “Tell me, as long as we can do it, we will definitely help you.” Lin Yu said.
The young man sighed, “There is an elder in our family. He is kind and upright, but he was wrongly accused of stealing the family treasure and is now locked up. I believe he is innocent, but no one believes me. I want you to help me find the real thief and clear the elder’s name.”
Shikamaru frowned, thought for a moment and said: “It sounds a bit troublesome, but we are willing to try. However, you have to tell us something about the family’s forbidden area first. We are very interested in it.”
The young man hesitated for a moment and said, “Okay. I only know that the forbidden area is in the back mountain of the family. It is surrounded by a strong barrier and ordinary people can’t get in. And it is said that there are very powerful guardian beasts in it. As for more, I don’t know much.”
Lin Yu nodded. “Okay, we promise to help you. Tell us about the elder first, and the clues you know.”
The young man then explained the whole story in detail. It turned out that the elder who was wrongly accused was the one who was responsible for keeping some important items in the family. Not long ago, a precious treasure was stolen, and the traces left at the scene pointed to him, so he was arrested as a thief.
“Let’s go see where the elder is imprisoned first. Maybe we can get some clues from him.” Sasuke said.
The young man led everyone through several alleys and came to a remote stone house. There were several guards around the stone house. The young man whispered, “This is it. The guards are very strict. We have to find a way to get in.”
Lin Yu looked at the stone house and thought about countermeasures in his heart. He found that there was a certain regularity in the time when the guards changed shifts, and there seemed to be some loopholes in the communication between the guards.
“When we change shifts later, Naruto and I will attract the guards’ attention, and Sasuke, Sakura, and Shikamaru will take the opportunity to sneak into the stone house. Young man, you stay outside to keep watch for us.” Lin Yu whispered as he laid out the plan.
Everyone acted according to the plan. When the time came to change guards, Lin Yu and Naruto deliberately made some noise not far away, attracting the attention of the guards. The guards ran towards the source of the sound, and Sasuke, Sakura and Shikamaru took the opportunity to sneak into the stone house quietly…
Chapter 29: Clues to the Stone House and New Mysteries (Old Version)
Sasuke, Sakura and Shikamaru successfully sneaked into the stone house, which was dark and damp, and filled with a foul smell. In a corner of the stone house, they saw the imprisoned elder, who leaned weakly against the wall, his body covered with scars.
Sakura hurried forward and used medical ninjutsu to treat the elder’s wound. After a while, the elder looked better and slowly opened his eyes.
“Who… are you? Why did you save me?” the elder asked vigilantly.
Shikamaru said softly, “We are here to help you clear your name. Can you tell us what happened that night?”
The elder nodded slightly, his eyes revealing pain and helplessness. “That night, I was patrolling the storage room as usual. Suddenly, I saw a dark shadow flash by at an extremely fast speed. By the time I reacted, the treasure was gone. I chased after it, but was knocked unconscious from behind. When I woke up, I found myself imprisoned here and accused of stealing the treasure.”
Sasuke frowned and asked, “Did you see the black shadow clearly? Are there any special features?”
The elder shook his head. “It was too dark at the time. I only saw that he was agile and quick in his movements. There seemed to be a strange aura about him, but I couldn’t tell what it was.”
Shikamaru thought for a moment and then asked, “Who in your family do you think might do this? Is there anyone who has a grudge against you?”
The elder was silent for a while, then slowly said, “I usually don’t fight with others, and I really can’t think of anyone who would frame me. But recently there have been some unusual movements in the family, and several young men seem to have frequent contact with outsiders. I once reminded the clan leader, but he didn’t take it too seriously.”
At this moment, a young man’s soft warning came from outside the house: “Oh no, the guards seem to have discovered something wrong and are rushing back!”
Sasuke and the others felt nervous, knowing that time was running out. Sakura quickly left some healing medicine for the elders and said, “Senior, please take care of yourself. We will definitely find the real culprit and clear your name.”
Everyone quietly left the stone house, and after meeting up with Lin Yu and Naruto, they quickly left the dangerous area.
Returning to the small courtyard they temporarily rented in the territory, everyone sat together and analyzed the clues they had obtained.
“From what the elder said, this black shadow is most likely a member of the Shadow Blade Alliance. In order to obtain the ancient scroll, they first stole the treasure and put the blame on this elder in order to disrupt the family.” Lin Yu said.
Naruto scratched his head, “But we still don’t have any solid evidence, and we don’t know who those young people who came into contact with outsiders are.”
Shikamaru held his chin, thought for a moment and then said: “We can start with the young men mentioned by the elder. The young men live in the family and should be able to help us find out their identities and whereabouts. We can then observe them secretly and maybe we can find out something.”
Everyone thought Shikamaru’s proposal was feasible. So, they found the boy and told him the plan. The boy said he would try his best to help find out the news.
In the next few days, the young man asked around and finally got some useful information. He told Lin Yu and others that three young men had been behaving very strangely recently, often sneaking out in the middle of the night, and their whereabouts seemed to be related to the family’s forbidden area.
“It seems that these three people are very suspicious. Let’s follow them tonight and see what they are up to.” Lin Yu said.
As night fell, the mysterious family’s territory was shrouded in darkness. Lin Yu and others had ambushed near the courtyard where the three young men lived. Not long after, three figures sneaked out of the courtyard and walked towards the back mountain of the family. Lin Yu and others immediately followed them quietly, and a tense pursuit operation began…
Chapter 30: Tracking and Forbidden Land Crisis (Old Version)
The night was as dark as ink, and Lin Yu and others followed closely behind the three young men with strange movements. The moonlight shone through the mottled leaves, casting a patch of hazy light and shadow, adding a bit of tension to the pursuit.
The three young men rushed along the way, not noticing the tail behind them. They came to the back mountain of the family, where the trees were denser and the surroundings were strangely quiet. Lin Yu and others followed quietly with the cover of trees and grass.
Suddenly, a young man walking in front stopped and looked around vigilantly. Lin Yu and others hurriedly held their breath and hid their bodies motionlessly. After a while, the young man seemed to think there was nothing unusual, so he continued to move forward.
As they went deeper into the back mountain, a huge stone door appeared in front of everyone. The stone door was engraved with mysterious runes and emitted a faint light. This must be the entrance to the forbidden area. The three young men wandered around the stone door for a while, and then one of them took out a black stone from his arms and placed it in the groove of the stone door. The stone door slowly opened, revealing a deep passage.
Lin Yu and the others looked at each other, knowing that this was a rare opportunity. As the stone door opened, they quickly followed in. The passage was filled with a pungent smell, and the walls were inlaid with gems emitting dim light, barely illuminating the way forward.
However, not long after they entered, a low roar suddenly sounded in the passage. A huge guardian beast covered with spikes rushed out from the darkness, its eyes flashing a fierce red light, and it opened its bloody mouth and pounced on everyone.
“Everyone be careful!” Lin Yu shouted and quickly formed a seal, “Earth Style: Rock Prison Technique!” A huge rock protruded from the ground, trying to trap the guardian beast. Naruto performed the “Shadow Clone Technique”, and many clones rushed towards the guardian beast from different directions, trying to interfere with its actions. Sasuke opened his Sharingan, “Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!” A blazing fireball shot towards the guardian beast.
The three young men were stunned at first, then a smug smile appeared on their faces. One of them said, “Humph, I didn’t expect someone to follow us. Let this guardian beast kill you all!” After that, they quickened their pace and ran towards the depths of the passage.
The guardian beast was trapped by the rock, but it struggled hard. Its strength was amazing, and cracks began to appear in the rock. Lin Yu knew that this rock prison could not hold out for long. “We can’t let the guardian beast break free. We have to find a way to get rid of it as soon as possible, and then catch up with the three people!”
Sakura used medical ninjutsu in the back, keeping an eye on her teammates to prevent anyone from getting hurt. Shikamaru quickly thought of a countermeasure, observing the action patterns of the guardian beasts and found that the spikes on their heads would tremble slightly before each attack.
“Everyone, pay attention. The spikes on the guardian beast’s head will move before it attacks. We can take this opportunity to attack its weak point!” Shikamaru shouted.
Everyone adjusted their tactics after hearing this. Naruto commanded the shadow clone to attract the attention of the guardian beast. When the guardian beast was about to attack the shadow clone, the spikes on its head trembled slightly. Sasuke saw the opportunity and used “Chidori” to rush towards the guardian beast, aiming directly at its head. At the same time, Lin Yu used a ninjutsu that combined the power of the mysterious gem. A powerful energy wave hit the body of the guardian beast, slowing its movements.
Under the joint attack of everyone, the guardian beast was severely injured and fell to the ground. Without time to rest, everyone continued to chase the three young men along the passage. They knew that what was waiting for them ahead might be the key to solving the mystery and stopping the conspiracy of the Shadow Blade Alliance…
Chapter 31: The truth deep in the forbidden area (old version)
Lin Yu and others ran all the way along the passage, and finally caught up with the three young disciples in a wide cave. Inside the cave, a group of people dressed in Shadow Blade Alliance uniforms were holding weapons and forcing the three young disciples to open a huge stone door. The stone door was engraved with strange runes, faintly emitting powerful power fluctuations. The ancient scroll must be hidden behind the stone door.
“You bastards, how dare you collude with the Shadow Blade Alliance and betray your family!” Naruto pointed at the three young men and cursed angrily.
The three young men looked very ugly when they saw Lin Yu and others chasing them. One of them trembled and said, “We…we were also forced. The Shadow Blade Alliance threatened us that if we didn’t help them, they would kill our whole family.”
Seeing this, the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance sneered: “Hmph, you came at the right time, so we don’t have to go looking for you. Today, don’t even think about leaving alive!” After that, he waved his hand, and the people of the Shadow Blade Alliance pounced on Lin Yu and others like wolves.
Lin Yu quickly cast “Five Elements Chaos·Guardian Barrier” to protect his teammates. The attack of the Shadow Blade Alliance ninja hit the barrier, splashing pieces of light. Naruto cast “Nine-tail Mode·Super Rasengan”, and the huge blue energy ball rushed towards the Shadow Blade Alliance with the momentum of destroying the world. Sasuke opened the Mangekyō Sharingan, and “Flame Release·Kagutsuchi” turned into countless black flame arrows and shot at the enemy.
Shikamaru dodged the enemy’s attacks while thinking about tactics quickly. He found that although the Shadow Blade Alliance’s ninjas were numerous, there were some loopholes in their coordination. “Lin Yu, Naruto will attract their main force, Sasuke and I will attack from the flank, and Sakura will assist in the treatment from the rear and look for opportunities to attack their weaknesses!” Shikamaru shouted loudly.
Upon hearing this, everyone immediately followed Shikamaru’s tactics. Naruto relied on the power of the Nine-Tails to charge into the enemy group, while Lin Yu used the power of the mysterious gem to continuously perform powerful ninjutsu, pinning down most of the forces of the Shadow Blade Alliance. Sasuke and Shikamaru attacked from the flanks like ghosts, attacking the weak points of the Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas. Sakura was concentrating on performing medical ninjutsu in the back to ensure the status of her teammates.
After a fierce battle, the ninjas of the Shadow Blade Alliance gradually lost the upper hand. Seeing that the situation was not good, the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance wanted to escape. How could Lin Yu let him succeed? He used the “Chaos Tracking Binding Technique” and a rope of colorful light shot out, tightly binding the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance.
“Tell me, what is your conspiracy? Why do you want to steal the ancient scroll?” Lin Yu glared at the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance.
The leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance struggled for a few times, but seeing that he couldn’t break free, he gritted his teeth and said, “We, the Shadow Blade Alliance, are going to use the ancient scroll to awaken the evil power sleeping deep in the ninja world. Once this power is awakened, we will be able to rule the entire ninja world!”
Lin Yu and others were shocked. They didn’t expect the Shadow Blade Alliance to be so ambitious. They also learned from the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance that the mysterious family had guarded the ancient scroll for generations to prevent the revival of this evil force.
At this time, the masters of the mysterious family arrived. When they saw the scene in the cave, they mistakenly thought that Lin Yu and others were in the same group as the Shadow Blade Alliance, and they all took up fighting postures.
“You outsiders, how dare you do whatever you want in our family’s forbidden area and steal the scrolls? Prepare to die!” shouted an elder of a mysterious family.
Lin Yu and others hurriedly explained: “You have misunderstood, we are here to stop the Shadow Blade Alliance’s conspiracy.” However, the masters of the mysterious family were skeptical.
Just when the two sides were deadlocked, the elder who was wronged also arrived. When he saw Lin Yu and others, he hurriedly said: “Everyone, they are good people. They helped me clear my grievances, and they have been investigating the conspiracy of the Shadow Blade Alliance.”
After hearing the words of their elders, the masters of the mysterious family softened their attitude. Lin Yu took the opportunity to say, “We hope to cooperate with your family to jointly protect the ancient scroll and fight against the Shadow Blade Alliance.”
The elders of the mysterious family looked at each other, and after some discussion, they finally decided to form an alliance with Lin Yu and others. So, everyone came to the base of the mysterious family and began to discuss the plan to fight against the Shadow Blade Alliance…
Chapter 32: Alliance Adjustment and Training (Old Version)
At the base of the mysterious family, the cooperative training between the ninjas of Konoha Village and the members of the mysterious family officially began. However, there were many problems at the beginning.
The members of the mysterious family stood around an open field, wearing special training clothes and looking serious. The leader was a sturdy middle-aged ninja, a master of blood illusion in the mysterious family. “Friends of Konoha Village, our family’s blood illusion is powerful, but it requires extremely high tacit cooperation to perform. I hope everyone can study it seriously.”
Naruto scratched his head, looking at the mysterious family member’s confident look, feeling a little unconvinced. “It’s just an illusion, I am still very confident in my mental strength.”
The training began, and the mysterious family’s ninjas formed groups of two and began to perform blood illusions. When their eyes met, the space around them seemed to distort in an instant, and the power of the illusion spread. However, when the Konoha Village ninjas tried to cooperate, problems arose.
A Genin from Konoha Village was completely unable to keep up with the rhythm during the illusion and was dizzy from the impact of the illusion. “This illusion is different from what we usually encounter. It feels difficult to grasp.” He covered his head and said in pain.
The ninjas from the mysterious family were also somewhat helpless. “The difference between your reaction and that of our family members is too great. We can’t form effective cooperation at all.”
Lin Yu realized the seriousness of the problem, stepped forward and said: “Everyone, don’t worry, we Konoha Village ninjas have our own unique way of fighting. Although the blood illusion of the mysterious family is powerful, we need time to adapt and run-in.”
In order to enhance mutual understanding, Lin Yu proposed that both sides show each other their ninjutsu skills. The ninjas of the mysterious family performed various strange ninjutsu based on blood power, some of which could control the flames to form a smart phoenix, and some could make the earth produce thorn cages. The ninjas of Konoha Village showed classic ninjutsu such as multiple shadow clones and Chidori.
After showing each other, both sides began to learn in a targeted manner. Naruto humbly asked the master of illusion from the mysterious family how to stay awake and exert his power in the illusion space. Sasuke studied the combination of the blood power of the mysterious family and the ability of the Sharingan, trying to create a more powerful ninjutsu.
At the same time, Shikamaru found some ancient books in the mysterious family’s library. The books recorded an ancient sealing technique that seemed to be able to restrain the evil technique of enhancing power that the Shadow Blade Alliance was good at. After Lin Yu learned about it, he immediately organized everyone to study it together, hoping to incorporate this sealing technique into the tactics against the Shadow Blade Alliance.
However, while everyone was working hard to get along and train, some discordant voices quietly emerged within the mysterious family. Some young members questioned the family’s decision to cooperate with Konoha Village. They believed that the Konoha Village ninjas would take away the family’s glory and disrupt the family’s original order. These emotions were exploited by the spies of the Shadow Blade Alliance, and a crisis was quietly brewing behind the peaceful training…
Chapter 33: Chaos Caused by Spies (Old Version)
While the mysterious family and the ninjas of Konoha Village were making intensive preparations to fight against the Shadow Blade Alliance, the spies of the Shadow Blade Alliance began to stir up trouble like a cancer hidden in the dark.
The spy cleverly used the prejudice and misunderstanding of some young members of the mysterious family against the ninjas of Konoha Village, and kept fanning the flames in their ears. “Think about it, when the people from Konoha Village came, they seized our family’s resources and disrupted our training rhythm. They must want to use us, and after defeating the Shadow Blade Alliance, they may even harm our family.” The spy used a tone that seemed to be for the sake of the mysterious family to deceive these young members who were not well-versed in the world.
During a tactical exercise in which both parties participated, the conflict finally broke out. According to the plan, the ninjas of Konoha Village were responsible for feinting to attract the attention of the “enemy”, while the ninjas of the mysterious family were responsible for outflanking from the flank and delivering a fatal blow. However, the incited young men deliberately delayed the action, resulting in a delay in the outflanking, and the ninjas of Konoha Village who were feinting were surrounded by the “enemy” and were almost injured.
“What’s wrong with you? Why don’t you act on time?” a senior ninja from Konoha Village asked angrily.
“Hmph, why should we listen to your orders? You people from Konoha Village always like to be in the limelight!” A young man from a mysterious family retorted without showing any weakness.
The situation got out of control in an instant, with both sides arguing louder and louder. Some hot-tempered ninjas even began to cast hand seals, and an internal fight was about to break out.
At this moment, Lin Yu and the patriarch of the mysterious family arrived in time. “Stop it! With the enemy at hand, you are killing each other here. Do you want to make a fool of yourself in the Shadow Blade Alliance?” Lin Yu roared loudly, and his voice echoed in the training ground.
The head of the mysterious family also had a gloomy expression on his face. “We formed an alliance with Konoha Village to fight against the Shadow Blade Alliance and protect our world. You fools, you were incited like this by a few provocative words from outsiders. How disgraceful!”
Although Lin Yu and the clan leader tried their best to stop them, the incited young men still looked unconvinced. Lin Yu knew that this was no accident and there must be someone behind the scenes manipulating it. While calming the emotions of both parties, he quietly began to investigate, trying to find out the black hand hiding in the dark.
Meanwhile, the spy did not stop his sabotage. He took advantage of the chaos to sneak into the mysterious family’s warehouse and destroyed some precious herbs and special ninja tools. These herbs were key ingredients for preparing and treating serious injuries, while the ninja tools were carefully prepared for the upcoming war. Not only that, he also tampered with the mysterious family’s research records on ancient sealing techniques, trying to mislead everyone about the key tactics in the fight against the Shadow Blade Alliance.
As the sabotage operation was completed, the spy hid in a dark corner with a smug smile. He was looking forward to seeing the alliance between the mysterious family and Konoha Village completely broken, and waiting for the Shadow Blade Alliance to arrive and complete their hidden evil plan…
Chapter 34: Clues and Initial Suspicions (Old Version)
Lin Yu knew that there must be something hidden behind the chaos. After calming down both parties, he immediately launched a secret investigation. He first came to the training ground and carefully observed every detail. At the edge of the field, he found some strange footprints. These footprints did not belong to the ninjas of Konoha Village, and they were also different from the shoe prints of most people in the mysterious family. Lin Yu followed the direction of the footprints and found that they extended to a remote corner, where the footprints disappeared, but he picked up a piece of black cloth. The texture of the cloth was special and did not look like the material used by the mysterious family.
“This is probably a clue left by the mastermind behind the scene.” Lin Yu thought to himself. He carefully put away the pieces of cloth and continued his investigation.
Later, Lin Yu came to the destroyed warehouse. The warehouse was in a mess, precious herbs were scattered all over the floor, and the ninja tools were destroyed beyond recognition. Lin Yu squatted down and carefully checked the surroundings. In the corner of a shelf, he found some fine powder. Based on his understanding of various substances, these powders seemed to be the residue of a special corrosive agent, which was perfect for destroying herbs and ninja tools.
“It seems that the mastermind behind this is very aware of our preparations, and his methods are ruthless.” Lin Yu frowned, realizing the seriousness of the problem.
During the investigation, Lin Yu shared his findings with Sasuke. With the insight of the Sharingan, Sasuke found some faint traces of runes on the walls of the warehouse. After careful identification, these runes were similar to a type of encrypted rune that the Shadow Blade Alliance had used.
“Could it be that someone from the Shadow Blade Alliance has sneaked in?” Sasuke expressed what the two were guessing.
The two decided to start their investigation from those who frequently interacted with the young disciples of the mysterious family. They secretly observed those young disciples who were unusually active in the chaos and found that they often interacted with a mysterious family member named Afeng. Afeng usually behaved mediocrely in the family and always kept to himself, but recently he frequently appeared among these young disciples.
Lin Yu and Sasuke became suspicious of Afeng. They began to follow Afeng and found that he often went out at night and looked sneaky every time he came back. One night, Afeng sneaked out of the family base as usual. Lin Yu and Sasuke followed him quietly, ready to uncover the mystery…
Chapter 35: The Truth Comes to Light and Emergency Preparations (Old Version)
Lin Yu and Sasuke rushed into the cave like ghosts. The Shadow Blade Alliance Ninjas and Afeng obviously did not expect to be suddenly attacked and were a little panicked for a moment.
“Afeng, you traitor!” Lin Yu glared at him, and quickly formed a seal with his hands, “Wind Style: Vacuum Wave”, and several sharp wind blades shot towards Afeng and the Shadow Blade Alliance Ninja. The Shadow Blade Alliance Ninja reacted quickly, and one of them performed “Earth Style: Rock Shield”, and a thick rock wall rose up instantly, blocking the attack of the wind blades.
Sasuke activated his Sharingan, “Fire Style: Great Dragon Fire Technique”, and a huge flaming dragon roared and rushed towards the enemy. Seeing this, Afeng used the mysterious family’s bloodline ninjutsu “Phantom Step”, and his figure instantly disappeared from the spot, avoiding the attack of the flames.
“Hmph, you two came at the right time. I’m going to keep you here today!” The Shadow Blade Alliance Ninja leader sneered. He formed seals with his hands and cast “Dark Moon Bone Erosion Curse”. The black light of the seal spread towards Lin Yu and Sasuke.
Lin Yu and Sasuke looked at each other and understood each other. Sasuke used the “Thunder Release: Chidori Sharp Spear” and rushed towards the Shadow Blade Alliance Ninja Leader to attract his attention. Lin Yu took the opportunity to go around to the side and used the ninjutsu “Chaos Crack Sky Slash” that combined the power of the mysterious gem. A colorful sword energy containing powerful power slashed at the enemy.
The Shadow Blade Alliance ninja leader had to devote his energy to dealing with Lin Yu’s attack. He hastily performed defensive ninjutsu and was hit in the arm by Sasuke’s Chidori Sharp Spear, bleeding profusely. Seeing that the situation was not good, Afeng wanted to escape, but was trapped by the “Chaos Binding Barrier” set up by Lin Yu in advance.
“You can’t run away, just surrender!” Lin Yu shouted. In the fierce battle, Lin Yu seized the opportunity and searched a letter from the injured Shadow Blade Alliance Ninja leader. He quickly glanced at the contents of the letter, and his face instantly became solemn.
The letter detailed the exact time when the Shadow Blade Alliance would awaken the evil power – at dawn three days later, the location would be the Dark Pond in the far north of the Ninja World. Moreover, in order to ensure the success of the plan, the Shadow Blade Alliance had already set up numerous traps and powerful defenses around the Dark Pond.
“No, time is running out, we have to go back and inform everyone immediately.” Lin Yu said to Sasuke. Sasuke nodded, and the two quickly dealt with the remaining Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas and took Afeng back to the mysterious family base.
After returning to the base, Lin Yu informed the mysterious family patriarch and everyone in Konoha Village of the whole story and the contents of the letter. After hearing it, everyone realized that the situation was extremely critical.
“We have three days to prepare and rush to the Dark Pond.” The patriarch of the mysterious family said seriously.
Therefore, an emergency preparation operation was quickly launched. The ninjas of the mysterious family took out the ninja tools and medicines that were treasured by the family and distributed them to everyone. The ninjas of Konoha Village also sorted out their own unique skills again, striving to exert their greatest power in the battle.
At the same time, Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke and several elders of the mysterious family discussed the response strategy. They formulated a detailed battle plan based on the terrain of the Dark Pond and the possible defense layout of the Shadow Blade Alliance. It was decided to divide the troops into four groups. One group was led by Naruto, who was good at powerful attacks, to break through the defense line of the Shadow Blade Alliance head-on; one group was composed of the sealed ninjas of the mysterious family, who would seal the evil forces at a critical moment; Sasuke led a group of ninjas to attack the rear of the Shadow Blade Alliance from the flank; Lin Yu, together with the patriarch of the mysterious family, led an elite team to attack Huanglong directly to prevent the Shadow Blade Alliance from starting the awakening ceremony.
Everything is ready. With the determination to die, everyone embarks on a journey to the dark pool. A final battle for the survival of the ninja world is about to begin…
Chapter 36: The Dark Pond is full of dangers (old version)
The group traveled day and night and finally arrived near the Dark Pond in the far north of the Ninja World. The place was filled with thick dark fog, which was so cold that it seemed to penetrate clothes and reach the bone marrow. The pond was surrounded by jagged rocks of various shapes, which looked eerie and terrifying under the cover of fog.
The vanguard team led by Naruto moved forward cautiously. Suddenly, the ground began to shake violently, and several huge dark tentacles emerged from the ground and lashed out at the ninjas. “Everyone be careful!” Naruto shouted, and the Nine-Tails Chakra instantly burst out from his body. “Nine-Tails Mode·Tailed Beast Ball”, a huge blue energy ball blasted towards the tentacles. After being hit, the tentacles let out a creepy roar, but soon stretched out again.
At the same time, the flanking team led by Sasuke also encountered trouble. A group of Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas wearing black cloaks rushed out from the darkness, wielding sharp blades emitting dim light in their hands, and approached silently. Sasuke activated the Mangekyō Sharingan, “Flame Release: Kagutsuchi-no-Mikoto”, and the black flames shot at the enemy like arrows. However, these Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas seemed to have a certain resistance to flames. They quickly dispersed, flexibly dodged the attacks, and then pounced on Sasuke and others.
On the way to the core of Youtan, Lin Yu and the elite team led by the patriarch of the mysterious family encountered a powerful dark barrier. The barrier flashed with strange runes, and the power it exuded made people feel palpitations. The patriarch of the mysterious family frowned, “This barrier is not simple. It is specially used by the Shadow Blade Alliance to prevent us from approaching the awakening ceremony.” Lin Yu carefully observed the barrier, trying to find a way to break it. He found that the arrangement of the runes seemed to follow some ancient rules, which had some similarities with the knowledge he had learned from his previous research on the mysterious gem.
The mysterious family’s sealing ninja team was surrounded by a group of dark ghosts when they approached Youtan. These ghosts can penetrate entities and cause great interference to the ninjas’ minds. The sealing ninjas used the purification ninjutsu inherited from their family to try to disperse the ghosts, but the ghosts kept coming and they were in a stalemate for a while.
On Naruto’s side, he commanded his teammates to fight a desperate battle with the dark tentacles. Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru flexibly shuttled between the tentacles, looking for opportunities to attack. Kiba saw the right opportunity and used “Kaitongya”. Together with Akamaru, he turned into a whirlwind and hit a tentacle hard, successfully cutting it off. But more tentacles emerged from the ground, and the situation remained serious.
On Sasuke’s side, he was in close combat with the Shadow Blade Ninja. The Shadow Blade Ninja’s sharp blades left marks on Sasuke’s Susanoo. Sasuke used the insight of the Sharingan to accurately avoid the enemy’s vital attacks while looking for opportunities to counterattack. He seized the flaw of a Shadow Blade Ninja and swung the long sword of Susanoo to repel him.
While studying the barrier, Lin Yu finally found the key to cracking the rune. He combined the power of the mysterious gem and performed the “Chaos Rune·Unlocking Seal Technique”. A beam of colorful light shot towards the barrier, and the runes on the barrier began to flicker, and the light gradually weakened. Seeing this, the patriarch of the mysterious family immediately increased his strength with Lin Yu and finally succeeded in breaking the barrier.
However, as they continued to move forward, a huge figure appeared in front of them. It was a giant beast formed by the power of darkness, its eyes flashed blood-red light, it opened its bloody mouth and let out a roar that shook the earth. A more difficult battle lay before everyone…
Chapter 37: Battle of the Behemoths and Support from All Sides (Old Version)
Facing this giant beast formed by the power of darkness, Lin Yu and the mysterious family patriarch did not retreat at all. Lin Yu quickly combined the power of the mysterious gem with his own chakra and used the “Chaos Star Impact Cannon”. A huge beam of light containing the power of the stars blasted towards the beast. The mysterious family patriarch used the powerful ninjutsu “Phoenix Flame Break” inherited from his family. A huge phoenix burning with blazing flames flew out of his hand and rushed towards the beast together with the star light column.
However, the defense of the giant beast was far beyond imagination. The dark power on its body condensed into a solid shield. The starlight column and the phoenix flames collided with the shield, splashing a burst of strong light and energy fluctuations, but failed to cause substantial damage to the giant beast. The giant beast roared, and its huge claws slapped towards Lin Yu and the patriarch of the mysterious family. The two hurriedly performed ninjutsu to avoid it, and the ground was slapped by the giant beast’s claws to create a huge deep pit.
At this moment, Naruto finally solved the dark tentacles. He saw Lin Yu and the mysterious family patriarch in danger, and immediately led the vanguard team to support. “Everyone, come together, we can’t let this big guy block our way!” Naruto shouted, and then used the “Nine-tailed Mode Super Large Rasengan Continuous Bomb”, and several huge Rasengans shot at the giant beast like cannonballs.
After dealing with the Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas on the flank, Sasuke also rushed over. He activated Susanoo, held a long sword, and rushed towards the giant beast. The long sword of Susanoo slashed on the shield of the giant beast. Although it failed to break the shield, it also attracted the attention of the giant beast.
The mysterious family ninja team responsible for the seal also rushed to the battlefield after dispelling the dark ghost. They knew that time was running out. If the Shadow Blade Alliance awakened the evil power, the consequences would be disastrous. The ninjas quickly formed a sealing formation, ready to seal the beast at the right time and weaken its power.
Lin Yu took advantage of the gap when the giant beast was being attacked by Naruto and others to attract attention and carefully observed the body structure of the giant beast. He found that there was a relatively weak dark force in the belly of the giant beast, and the shield there was looming. “Everyone listen, attack its belly, that’s the weak point!” Lin Yu shouted loudly.
Hearing this, everyone adjusted their attack directions. Naruto directed his shadow clones to fire a series of super-large Rasengan at the belly of the giant beast. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and swung a sword at the belly of the giant beast with all his strength. The long sword of Susanoo was filled with powerful lightning power, and it hit the belly of the giant beast together with the attacks of Naruto and others.
The beast roared in pain. A crack appeared on its belly shield, and the dark power began to leak out. The mysterious family’s sealing ninjas seized the opportunity and used the family’s strongest sealing technique, the “Dark Forbidden Seal”. A huge golden rune array appeared under the beast, slowly covering it. The beast struggled desperately, but under the combined attack of everyone and the effect of the sealing technique, its power was gradually weakened.
Just as the giant beast was about to be successfully sealed, the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance arrived with a group of elite ninjas. “You guys are ruining my business, die!” The leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance roared, and used his most powerful ninjutsu “Dark Moon World Destruction Wave”, and a black energy wave surged towards everyone…
Chapter 38: Fighting the Shadow Blade Leader and Making a Tough Decision (Old Version)
The “Dark Moon World-Destroying Wave” of the Shadow Blade Alliance leader was like a surging black wave, sweeping towards everyone with overwhelming force. Wherever it passed, the space seemed to be distorted, and the surrounding rocks were instantly turned into powder.
Seeing this, Lin Yu knew that this attack was so powerful that even if everyone tried their best to resist it, they might not be able to withstand it. At this critical moment, he keenly realized that if he wanted to resolve this crisis, he might have to sacrifice himself and use the power of the mysterious gem to forcibly offset the “Dark Moon World-Destroying Wave”.
However, this decision was not easy. Once he chose to do this, he would most likely disappear from this world forever. But as he looked at his companions fighting side by side and thought about the future of the entire ninja world, his eyes gradually became firm.
“Listen to me everyone, this attack is too powerful and someone must make a sacrifice to stop it. I decided to use the power of the mysterious jade to fight it!” Lin Yu shouted loudly without any hesitation in his voice.
“No, Lin Yu, I can’t let you take the risk alone!” Naruto’s eyes were red and he objected loudly.
“Yes, let’s think of other solutions together. There must be other ways out!” Sasuke said anxiously.
But at this time, the “Dark Moon World-Destroying Wave” was already within reach, and they could not afford to think and discuss too much. Lin Yu no longer hesitated, he stimulated the power of the mysterious gem to the extreme, and the whole person was enveloped by colorful light.
“Chaos Universe·Ultimate Protection!” Lin Yu performed a forbidden technique that integrated all the power of the mysterious gem. A colorful light curtain spread out from his body and collided head-on with the black “Dark Moon World-Destroying Wave”.
For a moment, the light was overflowing, and the huge energy impact made the entire dark pool tremble violently. The colorful light curtain and the black energy wave were in a stalemate, and no one could immediately gain the upper hand. Lin Yu could feel that the power of the mysterious gem was being consumed rapidly, and his body gradually could not withstand the backlash of this powerful force, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.
In this tense confrontation, the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance showed a ferocious smile. “Do you think you can stop me like this? It’s all in vain! Once I deal with you, once the evil power is awakened, the entire ninja world will be under my control!”
At the same time, the mysterious family’s sealing ninjas are still trying to maintain the seal on the giant beast. They know that once the seal fails, the giant beast will break free and join forces with the Shadow Blade Alliance, the situation will become even more critical. Naruto, Sasuke and others took advantage of Lin Yu’s gap in resisting the “Dark Moon Destruction Wave” and rushed towards the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance, trying to find a ray of hope in this difficult situation and stop the Shadow Blade Alliance’s crazy plan…
Chapter 39: The Power of Partners and Turning Point (Old Version)
Naruto and Sasuke led the crowd and rushed towards the elite ninjas of the Shadow Blade Alliance like a tiger. The Nine-Tails Chakra surged wildly around Naruto, and he used the “Nine-Tails Mode·Super Tailed Beast Ball” with a power beyond the past. The huge blue energy ball dragged a long tail flame and blasted towards the Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas. Sasuke’s Susanoo exuded an even more dazzling light. He injected the power of lightning release into the long sword of Susanoo, “Amaterasu·Flame Lightning”, and the black flames and lightning intertwined, and as the long sword was swung, it swept towards the enemy.
In the fierce battle, Naruto recalled the first time he met Lin Yu. The two carried out missions together, trusted each other, supported each other, and overcame many difficulties together. Sasuke also remembered the days when he and Lin Yu learned from each other in training and grew together. Those memories of fighting side by side burned in their hearts like flames, giving them endless strength.
Although the elite ninjas of the Shadow Blade League were very powerful, they gradually began to be unable to withstand the attacks of Naruto, Sasuke and others with resolute conviction. The leader of the Shadow Blade League was a little anxious when he saw his men in trouble. He had to pay attention to the “Dark Moon World-Destroying Wave” that was in a stalemate with Lin Yu, and he had to distract himself to command his men to fight, which inevitably left a flaw.
At this time, Lin Yu had reached his limit in the fight against the “Dark Moon Destruction Wave”. Cracks began to appear on his body, as if it would break at any time. Just when he was about to collapse, good news came from the Sealed Ninja of the Mysterious Family.
The sealing ninjas worked together and finally succeeded in sealing the giant beast. The thick dark power on the giant beast underwent a strange change at the moment of sealing. Part of the dark power seemed to be attracted by something and rushed towards Lin Yu’s colorful light curtain. The moment these dark powers came into contact with the colorful light curtain, they were assimilated by the power of the mysterious gem, and added new energy to the colorful light curtain.
Lin Yu felt this new power and was refreshed. The colorful light curtain suddenly shone brightly and began to slowly suppress the “Dark Moon World Destruction Wave”. The leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance saw this scene and showed a look of horror on his face. “No, how is it possible!” He never thought that the situation that was originally sure of victory would turn around because the giant beast was sealed.
Naruto, Sasuke and others saw that the situation on Lin Yu’s side had improved, and their morale was boosted. They attacked the Shadow Blade Alliance ninjas more fiercely, and the Shadow Blade Alliance’s defense line began to crumble. Lin Yu took this opportunity to increase his strength, preparing to break through the “Dark Moon World Destruction Wave” in one fell swoop and give the Shadow Blade Alliance leader a fatal blow…
Chapter 40: Jedi Counterattack and Final Showdown (Old Version)
Lin Yu felt the new power in his body, gritted his teeth, and completely integrated it with the power of the mysterious gem, pushing the colorful light curtain with all his strength. The colorful light curtain was like a sharp blade, and finally broke through the “Dark Moon World-Destroying Wave”. The black energy wave dissipated instantly under the impact of the colorful light, turning into countless dark fragments, floating in the air.
The leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance watched helplessly as his favorite ninjutsu was broken, his face full of fear and unwillingness. But before he could react, Lin Yu had already rushed towards him like a stream of light. “Your evil deeds today end here!” Lin Yu roared, condensing a colorful lightsaber in his hand, and slashed towards the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance with the momentum of destroying the world.
The leader of the Shadow Blade League knew the power of this attack. He used all his strength to perform the Shadow Blade League’s forbidden ninjutsu “Shadow Guardian: Dark Barrier”. A dark barrier instantly appeared in front of him, trying to resist Lin Yu’s attack. The lightsaber slashed on the dark barrier, bursting out a strong burst of light and energy impact, and the entire dark pool was illuminated by this power.
At the same time, Naruto, Sasuke and others also dealt with the elite ninjas of the Shadow Blade Alliance and rushed to support Lin Yu. Naruto used the “Nine-tail Mode·Rasenshuriken”, and the huge Rasengan contained the power of wind escape, spinning and flying towards the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance. Sasuke activated the strongest form of the Mangekyo Sharingan, “Susanoo·Complete Form”, and Susanoo held a huge bow and arrow and shot light arrows containing powerful lightning escape power.
Under the joint attack of Lin Yu, Naruto and Sasuke, the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance gradually lost his strength. Cracks began to appear in the dark barrier, and finally shattered. Lin Yu’s lightsaber went down and pierced the shoulder of the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance. The leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance screamed and flew backwards.
However, the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance did not give up the resistance. He struggled to stand up, with a crazy light flashing in his eyes. “Even if I die, I will complete the mission of the Shadow Blade Alliance and awaken the evil power!” As he said this, he ignored his injuries and rushed to the center of the dark pool. There was the key place to awaken the evil power.
How could Lin Yu and others let him succeed? They quickly chased after him. In the center of the dark pool, there was an ancient stone platform. On the stone platform was an ancient book emitting a strange light. This must be the key prop used by the Shadow Blade Alliance to awaken the evil power. The leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance rushed to the stone platform desperately, wanting to start the awakening ceremony.
Lin Yu used the “Instant Body Technique” and instantly appeared in front of the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance and kicked him away. “Don’t even think about it!” Lin Yu shouted. The leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance was furious. He took out a dagger from his arms and rushed towards Lin Yu. Lin Yu dodged sideways, grabbed the arm of the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance with his backhand, and threw him to the ground with an over-the-shoulder throw.
At this time, the Sealed Ninja of the Mysterious Family and other Ninjas also arrived. They surrounded the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance, and he was in a desperate situation. But the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance suddenly laughed, “Do you think this is the end? The ritual has been started, and the evil power is about to be awakened. None of you can stop it!”
Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and looked at the ancient book on the stone platform. They saw the runes on the ancient book began to flicker, and a strong and evil aura slowly rose from the bottom of the pool…
Chapter 41: Working together to seal the evil forces (old version)
Hearing the crazy laughter of the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance and feeling the evil aura rising from the bottom of the dark pool, Lin Yu and others were shocked, but they did not retreat at all. Lin Yu turned around quickly and shouted to everyone: “Don’t panic, act according to the plan!”
The sealing ninjas of the mysterious family immediately took action. They quickly stood around the stone platform, chanting something, and began to perform the ancient sealing technique. Golden runes flew out from their hands, interweaving into a huge rune formation in the air, and slowly fell towards the stone platform.
Naruto, Sasuke and others were also busy. The Nine-Tails Chakra surged around Naruto, injecting the Chakra into the seal formation to provide it with powerful energy support. Sasuke activated Susanoo and used the huge body of Susanoo to guard around the seal formation to prevent the Shadow Blade Alliance leader or other unexpected factors from destroying the seal.
While paying attention to the movements of the Shadow Blade Alliance leader, Lin Yu integrated the power of the mysterious gem into the seal formation. The mysterious gem emitted colorful light, which reflected the golden runes and enhanced the power of the seal formation.
However, the evil power sensed the danger and began to resist frantically. The evil aura gushing out from the bottom of the dark pool was like a huge black wave, constantly impacting the seal array. The runes on the seal array flickered, as if they would break at any time.
“Everyone hold on! We can’t let the evil force break through the seal!” Lin Yu shouted loudly. He increased the output of the mysterious jade power, and the colorful light became more and more dazzling.
The foreheads of the mysterious family’s sealing ninjas were covered with sweat, but they gritted their teeth and tried their best to maintain the operation of the sealing technique. “This evil force is stronger than we thought, everyone must concentrate!” shouted an older sealing ninja.
Under the fierce attack of the evil force, some ninjas began to feel exhausted. Sakura quickly shuttled among the people, using medical ninjutsu to restore everyone’s physical strength and chakra. “Come on, everyone, we can do it!” Sakura encouraged.
Seeing this, the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance had a glimmer of viciousness in his eyes. While everyone was trying to deal with the impact of the evil force, he secretly picked up a sharp stone from the ground and threw it towards the seal formation. The stone made a sound with the wind and was about to hit the key part of the seal formation.
At this moment, Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru rushed over like lightning. Inuzuka Kiba grabbed the stone and threw it away. “You bastard, don’t even think about breaking the seal!” Inuzuka Kiba glared at the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance.
With everyone’s concerted efforts, the seal formation gradually stabilized. The golden runes and the colorful light blended together, slowly suppressing the evil aura. As time went on, the impact of the evil force became weaker and weaker, and the seal formation successfully forced it back to the bottom of the pool bit by bit.
Finally, with everyone’s unremitting efforts, the last trace of evil was sealed. The light of the ancient book on the stone platform dimmed, and everything returned to peace. Seeing this scene, the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance collapsed to the ground in despair…
Chapter 42: Cleaning up the remnants and restoring order (old version)
The evil power was successfully sealed, and the eerie atmosphere around the dark pool gradually dissipated, replaced by the warmth of the first ray of sunlight in the morning. However, everyone did not relax their vigilance, because the threat of the Shadow Blade Alliance had not been completely eliminated.
Lin Yu walked up to the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance who was lying on the ground and looked at him coldly: “Tell me, who are the remnants of the Shadow Blade Alliance and where are they hiding?” The leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance snorted coldly, turned his head away and refused to answer.
Sasuke stepped forward, his eyes cold: “Do you think you can save them by not speaking? Don’t struggle in vain.” As he spoke, Sasuke’s Sharingan flashed, releasing a powerful mental oppression. Under this pressure, the leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance began to tremble slightly, but still gritted his teeth and persisted.
Seeing this, Naruto angrily grabbed the collar of the Shadow Blade Alliance leader and said, “You guy, you are still stubborn! Look at how many people have lost their lives and how many families have been broken because of your Shadow Blade Alliance!” The Shadow Blade Alliance leader was frightened by Naruto’s angry eyes and was somewhat shaken.
Lin Yu struck while the iron was hot: “If you cooperate with us, perhaps you can get a lighter sentence. If you continue to resist, only more severe punishment awaits you.” The leader of the Shadow Blade Alliance weighed the pros and cons and finally told the locations of several secret bases of the Shadow Blade Alliance and the hiding places of some core members.
After learning this information, Lin Yu quickly discussed countermeasures with the mysterious family patriarch, Naruto, Sasuke and others. They decided to split up and go to the various strongholds of the Shadow Blade Alliance to completely clean up the remnants.
Naruto led a team of ninjas to the nearest stronghold to the Dark Pond. This stronghold was hidden in a dense forest, surrounded by traps and sentries. Naruto and his team moved forward carefully, relying on their keen perception and strong strength to cleverly avoid the traps and quietly eliminate the sentries. When they entered the stronghold, the remnants of the Shadow Blade Alliance were still celebrating the awakening of the evil power, and were killed by Naruto and his team by surprise. After a fierce battle, Naruto and his team successfully destroyed the stronghold and wiped out all the remnants of the Shadow Blade Alliance.
Sasuke led another team of ninjas to a stronghold in the valley. The stronghold was strategically located and was easy to defend but difficult to attack. But Sasuke, with the insight of the Sharingan, found the weak point of the stronghold’s defense. They took advantage of the night to launch a surprise attack. Sasuke used the Chidori Style and rushed into the enemy formation like a blue lightning. Wherever he passed, the enemies fell to the ground. Under the fierce attack of Sasuke and others, the remnants of the Shadow Blade Alliance in the valley stronghold were quickly eliminated.
At the same time, the ninjas of the mysterious family also successfully cleared several other strongholds. After some efforts, the power of the Shadow Blade Alliance was greatly weakened and basically uprooted.
After dealing with the remnants of the Shadow Blade Alliance, Lin Yu and his team, along with the mysterious family, set out to restore order in the ninja world. They united various ninja villages and strengthened their connections and cooperation. They established an intelligence sharing network to detect and respond to potential threats in a timely manner. At the same time, in order to prevent evil organizations like the Shadow Blade Alliance from reappearing, they also formulated a series of strict rules and regulations to regulate the behavior of ninjas.
In this process, Lin Yu won the respect and trust of various ninja villages with his outstanding leadership and strong strength. Naruto, Sasuke and others also became legends in the ninja world because of their heroic performance in the fight against the Shadow Blade Alliance, inspiring generations of young ninjas. The friendship between the mysterious family and Konoha Village also became deeper in this side-by-side battle…
Chapter 43: Undercurrents in Peacetime (Old Version)
In the days when peace was restored in the ninja world, the surface was peaceful, the exchanges between the various ninja villages were frequent, and the trade was increasingly prosperous. Children were laughing and playing on the streets, and the ninjas gradually returned to their daily training and tasks from the tense fighting state. However, under this seemingly peaceful appearance, there was a quietly surging undercurrent.
Lin Yu has been feeling an inexplicable uneasiness lately. He always feels that there is a pair of eyes watching them in the dark. This feeling is not groundless. During a study of the mysterious gem, he found that the mysterious gem occasionally emits weak fluctuations, as if responding to some unknown power.
At the same time, Naruto was performing an escort mission when he noticed a mysterious force interfering with their journey. Some strange traps suddenly appeared on the originally smooth road. The arrangement of these traps was very clever, and they did not seem to be the work of ordinary thieves. Moreover, in a brief confrontation with the enemy, Naruto found that the opponent’s ninjutsu style was somewhat similar to that of the Shadow Blade Alliance, but it seemed to have incorporated some new elements.
Sasuke also felt something unusual during his retreat. When he was meditating, some strange images often flashed through his mind, and it seemed that a huge conspiracy was brewing in the images. These images flashed by, making it impossible for him to see the details, but the sense of crisis became stronger.
Some news came from the mysterious family. Some ancient books in the family suddenly showed strange changes. The originally clear text became blurred, as if it was deliberately erased by some force. The elders in the family took this very seriously. They suspected that there was a hidden secret behind it.
Lin Yu realized the seriousness of the problem, and he called Naruto, Sasuke and representatives of the mysterious family to discuss countermeasures. “We can’t take it lightly. Although the Shadow Blade Alliance has been severely damaged, this series of abnormal phenomena shows that there is a new force operating in secret, and they seem to be familiar with us.” Lin Yu said solemnly.
Naruto scratched his head and said seriously, “I also think those traps and enemies are not simple. They seem to know our route. There must be a traitor who tipped us off.”
Sasuke frowned slightly, “I sensed a powerful and evil aura in those images. This aura is different from that of the Shadow Blade Alliance, but it seems to be somehow connected.”
The representative of the mysterious family also agreed: “It is no accident that there are problems with our family’s classics. The forces behind this are likely trying to obtain our family’s secrets, and it may be related to the evil power that the Shadow Blade Alliance wanted to awaken before.”
After some discussion, everyone decided to start the investigation from various abnormal phenomena. Lin Yu was responsible for in-depth research on the fluctuations of the mysterious gem, trying to find the source of power that echoed it. Naruto led a team to re-examine every detail of the escort mission and investigate possible internal traitors. Sasuke continued to practice in seclusion, hoping to get more clues from those strange pictures. The elders of the mysterious family carried out a comprehensive restoration and research on the family’s classics to explore the secrets hidden behind them.
However, just as they were about to take action, another shocking news came. A small village on the edge of the ninja world was suddenly attacked by a mysterious force. The entire village was almost razed to the ground, and the villagers were in danger of death…
Chapter 44: Investigating the Attack (Old Version)
Hearing the news that a small village on the edge of the ninja world was attacked by a mysterious force, Lin Yu and others felt the situation was urgent and immediately decided to go to investigate. When they arrived at the village, the scene in front of them was horrible. The once peaceful village was now only in ruins, with wisps of smoke coming out of the burnt houses, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of burnt and blood.
The villagers cried and groaned one after another, and the wounded lay on the ground in all directions. Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke and the ninjas of the mysterious family quickly launched a rescue operation. Sakura and the medical ninjas of the mysterious family tried their best to treat the wounded, while others began to carefully investigate the scene, trying to find clues left by the attackers.
Lin Yu squatted down and carefully examined the strange footprints on the ground. These footprints were much larger than those of ordinary people, and the patterns of the footprints showed an irregular shape, as if they were left by some strange creature. “These footprints don’t look like human ones. Could it be that the attacker is not a ninja?” Lin Yu frowned, full of doubts.
Naruto found some broken pieces of clothing in the ruins. The fabric was rough and gray, and there was a strange symbol embroidered on it, like a twisted eye. “Lin Yu, look at this, I have never seen this symbol before, could it be related to the attacker?” Naruto handed the fragment to Lin Yu.
Sasuke used his Sharingan to observe the surrounding environment carefully. He found some deep claw marks on the trees around the village. The width and length of the claw marks showed that the attacker had great strength. “These claw marks don’t look like they were caused by ordinary ninjutsu, but more like the attack of some kind of beast. But what kind of beast would attack a village in such an organized way?” Sasuke said thoughtfully.
The ninjas of the mysterious family found some residual energy fluctuations near the village’s ancestral hall. This energy fluctuation was very strange and different from any ninjutsu energy they were familiar with. “This energy is full of darkness and evil, and is somewhat similar to the power of the Shadow Blade Alliance before, but it is more intense and chaotic.” said a ninja of the mysterious family.
After some investigation, Lin Yu and others initially judged that the attackers might be a newly emerged evil force. They seemed to have merged the power of some unknown creatures, and they attacked ordinary villagers with extremely cruel methods. In order to obtain more clues, Lin Yu decided to ask a villager who was less seriously injured.
“Old man, do you still remember the scene when the attack happened? Did you see the attacker clearly?” Lin Yu asked softly.
The old man’s eyes were filled with fear, his body trembling slightly as he said, “They were a group of monsters, tall and covered with scales, with strange red light in their eyes. They didn’t use any ninjutsu, but just relied on their strong bodies and sharp claws to kill anyone they saw. The people in the village had no time to resist…”
From the old man’s description, Lin Yu and others had a clearer understanding of the attackers. They realized that this new evil force was more dangerous than they had imagined, and they had to find their hiding place as soon as possible to prevent them from doing evil again. So, Lin Yu and others began to formulate the next investigation plan based on the existing clues…
Chapter 45: Tracking Clues and the Mysterious Valley (Old Version)
Lin Yu and others followed the footprints and the direction of the strange energy fluctuations, crossed mountains and ridges, and finally came to a mysterious valley. A layer of light mist was filled around the valley, and the mist showed a strange lavender color, which cast a mysterious and dangerous veil over the entire valley.
“This fog is a bit strange. Everyone, be careful and don’t inhale too much.” Lin Yu reminded everyone vigilantly, and at the same time performed a small wind-style ninjutsu to blow away some of the fog around them for better observation.
Naruto looked at the mysterious valley in front of him and rubbed his hands together: “No matter what is in there, we must find out this evil force and avenge the villagers of that village!”
Sasuke nodded slightly, and his Sharingan scanned the surroundings vigilantly: “This place is full of unknown dangers, everyone maintain a tight formation and do not separate easily.”
The ninjas of the mysterious family nodded one after another. They knew the danger of this operation and were ready for battle. They stepped into the valley carefully. The ground under their feet was a little soft, as if there was some trap hidden.
As they walked along the valley, they found some strange marks carved on stones and tree trunks. They looked like some ancient writing, but no one knew it. Lin Yu speculated that these marks might have been left by the attackers, and might be related to their hiding place or purpose of action.
As everyone was studying the mark, they suddenly heard a low roar coming from deep in the valley. The sound echoed in the mist, making it impossible to tell the exact direction, but they could feel the powerful force and threat contained in it.
“Get ready for battle!” Lin Yu shouted loudly, and everyone quickly formed hand seals and performed ninjutsu to improve their own defense and attack capabilities.
As the roaring sound got closer, a huge figure slowly emerged from the mist. It was a huge beast as big as a hill, covered with purple scales, each scale gleaming with a metallic luster. Its eyes were like two red lanterns, emitting a bloodthirsty light, its mouth was full of sharp fangs, and a thick tail was swinging behind it, knocking down trees wherever it went.
“Is this one of the monsters that attacked the village? It looks difficult to deal with!” Naruto said, and the Nine-Tails Chakra surged around his body and he entered the Nine-Tails mode.
Sasuke also opened his Mangekyō Sharingan, and the skeleton of Susanoo quickly emerged and wrapped him in it. The ninjas of the mysterious family performed their family’s unique ninjutsu, some summoned flame shields, and some condensed sharp ice blades in their hands.
The beast saw everyone, let out a roar, kicked its front hooves, and rushed towards everyone. The ground shook violently under its impact, as if a small earthquake had occurred. Lin Yu quickly performed the “Earth Escape·Rock Prison Technique”, and huge rocks protruded from the ground, trying to trap the beast. However, the beast’s strength was beyond imagination, and it struggled hard, and the rocks broke one after another.
Naruto seized the opportunity and used the “Nine-Tails Mode: Super Rasengan”. A huge blue energy ball blasted towards the giant beast. The giant beast opened its mouth and spewed out a purple flame, which collided with the Rasengan and produced a huge explosion. The air wave of the explosion blew away a large area of ​​the surrounding fog, and everyone could see the situation clearly for the time being…
Chapter 46: Difficult Battle and Mysterious Power (Old Version)
After the bright light and heat of the explosion, the giant beast reappeared. Although it was hit by Naruto’s super-large Rasengan, it did not seem to be fatally injured. Only some of its scales were damaged, and purple blood flowed from the wounds.
The beast roared angrily, its eyes shone brightly, and a thicker purple mist emanated from its body. This mist seemed to be corrosive, and when it came into contact with the surrounding plants, the plants withered instantly.
Sasuke controlled Susanoo and rushed towards the beast with a long sword in hand, trying to give it a fatal blow. Susanoo’s long sword slashed at the beast with a fierce momentum, but only left a shallow mark on the scales. The beast swung its tail, like a thick iron rod, sweeping towards Susanoo. Sasuke quickly controlled Susanoo to dodge, and its tail swept past Susanoo’s skeleton, making a harsh friction sound.
The ninjas of the mysterious family used various attacking ninjutsu. Some used “Ice Release: Thousand Ice Spears”, shooting countless ice spears at the beast; others used “Flame Release: Purgatory Sea of ​​Fire”, raging fire swept towards the beast. However, the purple mist on the beast formed a defensive barrier, and the ice spears and flames were melted or bounced away when they touched the mist.
Lin Yu knew that this was not a solution. He concentrated his mind, combined the power of the mysterious gem with his own ninjutsu, and cast the “Light of Chaos Purification”. A colorful light shot out from his hand and rushed straight towards the beast. When the light came into contact with the purple mist on the beast, it produced a strong reaction. The mist began to dissipate, and the beast also let out a painful roar.
Just when everyone thought they had seen the dawn of victory, a mysterious chant suddenly came from the valley. As the chanting sounded, the injuries on the beast’s body began to heal rapidly, and the damaged scales also grew back.
“What’s going on? Is there someone else secretly controlling this giant beast?” Naruto shouted while dodging the giant beast’s new wave of attacks.
Lin Yu looked around, trying to find the source of the chanting. He found a vague figure standing on the cliff on one side of the valley, muttering something. Due to the distance and the obstruction of the fog, he could not see the other person’s appearance clearly.
“Sasuke, you go deal with the guy on the cliff, and we will tie down this giant beast!” Lin Yu made a quick decision.
Sasuke nodded and controlled Susanoo to rush towards the cliff. Susanoo was extremely fast and arrived at the bottom of the cliff in an instant. Sasuke performed “Lightning Release: Chidori” and climbed up the cliff with the powerful impact of Chidori.
Lin Yu, Naruto and the ninjas of the mysterious family continued to fight the giant beast. Naruto continued to use various variations of the Rasengan to try to disrupt the attack rhythm of the giant beast; Lin Yu skillfully used the power of the mysterious gem to sometimes attack the giant beast’s weaknesses and sometimes provide defensive support for his teammates; the ninjas of the mysterious family also cooperated tacitly, they covered each other and constantly looked for opportunities to attack the giant beast.
At this time, Sasuke had already approached the figure on the cliff. When he finally saw the other person clearly, he found that it was a ninja in a black robe, with a strange mask on his face, revealing only a pair of eyes that were shining with a faint light…
Chapter 47: The Secret and Turning Point of the Black Robe Ninja (Old Version)
Sasuke and the black-robed ninja instantly engaged in a fierce battle. The black-robed ninja’s ninjutsu was strange and unpredictable. He quickly formed seals with his hands and muttered something. Black runes flew out of his hands and shot towards Sasuke. Sasuke dodged sideways, and the runes flew past the skeleton of Susanoo and exploded on the cliff, splashing gravel.
Sasuke snorted coldly, “Lightning Style: Chidori Sharp Spear!” He injected the power of Chidori into the spear in Susanoo’s hand, and a blue lightning flashed, stabbing at the black-robed ninja. The black-robed ninja was not in a hurry, and his figure flashed, and he disappeared like a ghost. With the insight of the Sharingan, Sasuke quickly caught the trace of the black-robed ninja. It turned out that he had teleported behind Sasuke, and a dagger emitting a faint light appeared in his hand, stabbing at the back of Susanoo.
“Want to sneak attack? That’s not that easy!” Sasuke turned around quickly, and the long spear of Susanoo was blocked in front of him, blocking the dagger of the black-robed ninja. The two collided, making a sharp metal friction sound.
At the same time, the battle between Lin Yu and others and the giant beast became increasingly difficult. Under the blessing of the mysterious chanting, the giant beast became more crazy and attacked more fiercely. Every time it stomped its feet, it could cause the ground to shake violently, making everyone unstable. While dodging the giant beast’s attack, Naruto shouted loudly: “Lin Yu, I don’t know what’s going on with Sasuke. We have to find a way to quickly deal with this giant beast!”
Lin Yu used “Wind Style: Vacuum Great Jade Break” to blow away the purple flames sprayed by the beast, and responded: “I will try to find the real weakness of the beast, everyone continue to contain it!” The ninjas of the mysterious family nodded one after another, and they performed various combination ninjutsu to try to cause greater damage to the beast. Some ninjas performed “Water Style: Water Dragon Bullet Technique”, and a huge water dragon rushed towards the beast; at the same time, other ninjas performed “Earth Style: Earth Spear Technique” to strengthen their own defense and prevent the beast from counterattacking.
Just when the situation was at a stalemate, Sasuke’s fight with the black-robed ninja took a new turn. During the fierce battle, Sasuke discovered that every time the black-robed ninja performed a strange ninjutsu, a strange light would flash from his neck under the mask. He had an idea that this might be the black-robed ninja’s weakness.
Sasuke deliberately exposed a flaw, pretending to be unable to defend. The black-robed ninja really fell into the trap, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. He teleported behind Sasuke again, raised his dagger and stabbed him fiercely. Sasuke was waiting for this opportunity. He turned quickly, and the big hand of Susanoo grabbed the black-robed ninja’s arm. At the same time, the other hand condensed the black flame of “Fire Release: Kagutsuchi” and burned towards the black-robed ninja’s neck.
The black-robed ninja screamed and struggled hard, but was tightly grasped by Susanoo and could not break free. As the black flames burned, the black-robed ninja’s mask fell off, revealing a distorted face. On his neck, there was a purple rune mark that was constantly flashing, which seemed to be the source of this mysterious power.
“You… don’t try to ruin our plan…” the black-robed ninja said with gritted teeth. But as the flames spread, the rune mark began to dim, and the purple mist on the giant beast below quickly dissipated, and its movements became slow…
Chapter 48: The Defeat of the Giant Beast and the Revelation of Clues (Old Version)
Without the support of the mysterious power, the beast’s combat power dropped significantly, and its originally frantic attack became weak. Naruto saw the right moment and used the full-strength version of “Nine-Tails Mode: Super Tailed Beast Ball”. The huge blue energy ball, with the momentum of destroying the world, blasted straight at the beast. The blow hit the beast’s chest, and the beast’s huge body was blasted backwards, hitting the ground of the valley heavily, stirring up a large cloud of dust.
Lin Yu and the mysterious family’s ninjas did not give the beast a chance to breathe. The mysterious family’s ninjas jointly performed the family’s secret “Five Elements Sealing Technique”. The energy of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth intertwined to form a huge sealing array, which slowly fell towards the beast. Lin Yu injected the power of the mysterious gem into the array to enhance the power of the seal. Under the suppression of the sealing array, the beast wailed and struggled desperately, but it was powerless and was finally successfully sealed under the array.
After dealing with the giant beast, everyone turned their attention to the black-robed ninja on the cliff. Sasuke grabbed the black-robed ninja tightly and asked coldly: “Tell me, what is your plan? How many people like you are there?” The black-robed ninja showed a trace of determination on his face. He knew that he had no way to escape, so he just broke the jar and laughed crazily: “Hahahaha, do you think that stopping me can ruin our plan? Everything is too late, the resurgence of darkness is unstoppable! Our people are all over the ninja world, you just wait to be swallowed by the darkness!”
Lin Yu stepped forward and stared at the black-robed ninja with a sharp gaze: “You’d better tell the truth, otherwise you won’t have a good ending. What is your relationship with the previous Shadow Blade Alliance? Why did you attack that village?” The black-robed ninja looked at Lin Yu, and a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes, as if he was weighing whether to tell the truth. In the end, he still spoke: “The Shadow Blade Alliance is just our pawn. We use them to lure out troublesome guys like you and test the strength of the mysterious family. That village is just a testing ground for us. We want to see the lethality of the behemoth that has integrated the power of darkness to ordinary villagers.”
“You bunch of bastards!” Naruto clenched his fists angrily, wishing he could beat the black-robed ninja up immediately.
Lin Yu continued to ask: “What do you mean by the dark resurrection? Also, what’s the matter with the rune mark on your neck?” The black-robed ninja was silent for a while, and slowly said: “In the depths of the ninja world, there is an ancient and powerful dark force hidden. We have been looking for a way to awaken it. This rune mark is the medium to communicate with the dark force. Once the dark force is revived, the entire ninja world will fall into endless darkness.”
At this moment, the black-robed ninja suddenly vomited blood and his body began to shrink rapidly. Lin Yu and others wanted to stop him, but it was too late. Before dying, the black-robed ninja used up his last bit of strength to say: “You… can’t stop it…” Then he died.
Looking at the corpse of the black-robed ninja, Lin Yu and others felt particularly heavy-hearted. They realized that the enemy they were facing was far more powerful than they had imagined, and a greater crisis was quietly approaching. But they had no intention of retreating, but instead became more determined to protect the ninja world. Lin Yu looked at everyone and said firmly: “No matter how difficult the future is, we must stop the revival of the dark forces and protect our homeland!” Everyone nodded, their eyes full of determination…
Chapter 49: Intelligence Integration and New Actions (Old Version)
Lin Yu and others hurried back to the mysterious family base with the important information obtained from the black robe ninja. Along the way, everyone was silent, thinking about their own countermeasures. The dark power that was about to revive was like a heavy boulder, pressing on everyone’s heart.
After returning to the base, Lin Yu immediately summoned Naruto, Sasuke, the patriarch of the mysterious family and the elders to hold an emergency meeting. Everyone sat around a huge stone table, and the atmosphere was solemn. Lin Yu repeated in detail what the black-robed ninja said, including that the Shadow Blade Alliance was a chess piece, the attack on the village was an experiment, the plan for the revival of the dark power, and the role of the rune mark.
After hearing this, an elder of the mysterious family looked very unhappy: “I didn’t expect that we have been played around by this hidden force. The appearance of the Shadow Blade Alliance is just their first move to test our strength, and now, they seem to be ready to enter the critical stage.”
Naruto slammed his fist on the table and said angrily, “These guys are so despicable, we must not let their conspiracy succeed! But what should we do now? They said that their people are all over the ninja world, and we don’t even know where to start investigating.”
Sasuke frowned slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he said: “The rune mark on the neck of the black-robed ninja may be a key clue. We can start by studying this rune, and perhaps we can find traces of their other members, or find a way to prevent the revival of the dark power.”
Lin Yu nodded in agreement: “Sasuke is right. Our mysterious family has a certain research foundation on ancient runes. I will work with the elders to study this rune. At the same time, Naruto, you and some ninjas who are good at tracking and intelligence gathering will spread the news in the ninja world and pay attention to any abnormal situations related to dark forces or similar runes. Sasuke, you continue to practice in seclusion and improve your strength in case of emergency.”
Everyone took the order and started to act. Lin Yu and the elders of the mysterious family plunged into the family’s library, flipping through various ancient books, trying to find records related to the rune on the neck of the black robe ninja. After several days and nights of hard work, they finally found some clues in a dusty ancient book.
Ancient books record that this rune is an ancient dark sacrificial rune that was once used by an evil organization that attempted to rule the ninja world. Through sacrificial rituals, they established a connection with the dark forces and thus gained a powerful but evil power. Moreover, the ancient books also mentioned that holding this dark sacrificial ritual requires specific locations, which are often the places with the heaviest yin energy and disordered energy in the ninja world.
Lin Yu took the records in the ancient books and found everyone excitedly: “Look, everyone, we have a clue. According to the records in the ancient books, we can start from these places with heavy yin energy and disordered energy. Maybe we can find the place where they hold dark sacrificial ceremonies, so as to prevent them from awakening the dark power.”
After hearing this, Naruto immediately said: “What are we waiting for, let’s set off quickly!”
Lin Yu shook his head: “No, these places are full of dangers, we need to be fully prepared. Moreover, in order to prevent alerting the enemy, we must act in secret. Let’s first select a group of elite ninjas, form a team, and secretly explore these suspicious places.”
Therefore, Lin Yu and others began to select elite ninjas, prepare equipment and supplies, and formulate detailed exploration plans. A secret operation racing against time is about to begin. They must find and destroy the enemy’s conspiracy before the dark forces revive…
Chapter 50: Secret Exploration (Old Version)
After careful selection, Lin Yu, Naruto, and Sasuke led a team of elite ninjas from Konoha Village and a mysterious family on a secret exploration journey. According to ancient records, they first locked onto an abandoned mine in the northeast of the ninja world. It is said that a tragic war had taken place here, and countless ninjas died here. The yin energy is extremely heavy and the energy is very disordered. It is very likely that this is one of the places where the enemy held dark sacrificial ceremonies.
The team members wore light and concealed night clothes and quietly approached the mine cave under the cover of night. There was a foul smell around the mine cave, and the entrance was overgrown with weeds, as if no one had cared for many years. Lin Yu signaled everyone to stay alert, and then stepped into the mine cave carefully.
The mine was dark and damp, filled with a faint mist, and the vision was greatly restricted. The ninjas activated their own perception ninjutsu and paid attention to every move around them. Suddenly, a ninja from a mysterious family who was walking in front stopped, frowned slightly, and whispered: “I feel a weak dark energy fluctuation ahead, it should be not far from us.”
Everyone immediately became nervous and prepared for battle. They slowly moved forward along the mine tunnel, and after turning a corner, they found a spacious cave in front of them. In the center of the cave stood a huge black stone platform, which was engraved with strange runes, which were very similar to the runes on the neck of the black-robed ninja. A circle of candles burning with black flames surrounded the stone platform, exuding a gloomy atmosphere.
“It seems we have found the right place.” Lin Yu said softly. At this moment, a low chanting sound suddenly rang out in the cave, and the sound echoed in the cave, making people shudder. From the shadow of the cave, a group of ninjas in black robes slowly walked out. They all wore masks on their faces, revealing only pairs of eyes that were flashing with dim light.
“You are finally here. We have been waiting for you for a long time.” The leading black-robed ninja said coldly.
“Hmph, your conspiracy will not succeed!” Naruto shouted angrily, with Nine-Tails Chakra surging around his body.
Sasuke also opened his Mangekyō Sharingan, and the skeleton of Susanoo instantly emerged. Lin Yu quickly formed a seal, ready to unleash the power of the mysterious gem. The ninjas of the mysterious family also displayed their own ninjutsu, confronting the black-robed ninjas.
“You guys want to stop the revival of the dark forces? It’s wishful thinking!” The leading black-robed ninja laughed wildly. He waved his hands, and the black-robed ninjas behind him rushed towards Lin Yu and others like ghosts. A fierce battle broke out in this dark cave.
The attacks of the black-robed ninjas were strange and fierce. They seemed to know something about Lin Yu and others’ ninjutsu, and they could always cleverly avoid the attacks and counterattack. While Lin Yu was dealing with the enemy’s attacks, he observed the situation on the battlefield. He found that although the black-robed ninjas cooperated well, they seemed to be guarding something on the stone platform, and every attack was intentionally or unintentionally moving closer to the stone platform.
“Everyone, pay attention. They are guarding the things on the stone platform. Let’s find a way to break through their defense and destroy the stone platform!” Lin Yu shouted. Naruto heard it and used the “Nine-tailed Mode·Rasengan”. Several Rasengan flew towards the black-robed ninja at the same time, trying to disrupt their formation. Sasuke controlled Susanoo, holding a long sword, and rushed towards the stone platform.
However, the black-robed ninjas tried their best to stop them. They used various dark ninjutsu to form black barriers to block Sasuke’s progress. The ninjas of the mysterious family fought fiercely with other black-robed ninjas to provide cover for Sasuke and Naruto. Lin Yu saw the opportunity and used the “Chaos Impact Barrier Breaking Technique”. A colorful light broke through the black barrier of the black-robed ninjas and opened a path for Sasuke.
Sasuke seized the opportunity and slashed the stone platform with his Susanoo sword. The stone platform shook violently, and the runes on it flickered, as if they were about to break…
Chapter 51: Crisis on the Stone Platform and Mysterious Help (Old Version)
Just as Sasuke’s Susanoo long sword slashed fiercely on the stone platform, the stone platform trembled violently, and the rune light flashed and was about to break, suddenly a suffocating dark force surged from the depths of the cave. This dark force was like a surging black tide, instantly submerging the entire cave, and its icy breath seemed to be able to freeze a person’s soul.
Sasuke’s Susanoo was a little shaky under the impact of this dark power. The Nine-Tails Chakra around Naruto was also suppressed and dimmed. The ninjas of the mysterious family felt unprecedented pressure, and many of them began to stand unsteadily. Lin Yu used all his strength to operate the power of the mysterious gem, forming a colorful shield in front of everyone, temporarily resisting the impact of the dark power.
“What kind of power is this!” Naruto gritted his teeth and struggled to resist the erosion of his spirit by the dark power.
Lin Yu frowned and said loudly: “This should be the backup plan they arranged deep in the cave in advance, the purpose is to protect the stone platform at the critical moment!”
Just when everyone was in danger, a clear and delicate voice suddenly came from the other end of the cave: “Don’t be so arrogant!” Then, a dazzling white light shot out like a sharp arrow and collided with the dark power. Wherever the light passed, the dark power was actually dispelled.
Everyone turned their heads and saw a woman in a white ninja costume floating in like a fairy. She had a graceful figure, long black hair fluttering in the wind, and a determined look on her delicate face. Behind the woman, there were two equally beautiful women. One was wearing a pink ninja costume, with lively eyes and cute and playful eyes; the other was wearing a blue ninja costume, with a cool temperament, like an ice goddess.
“Liyue! Why are you here!” Lin Yu shouted in surprise and joy. It turned out that the white-clothed woman Liyue, who was leading the group, was a good friend that Lin Yu met during a mission. She came from a secret family that was good at light-based ninjutsu. The one in the pink ninja uniform was called Xingyao, and the one in the blue ninja uniform was called Binglan. The three of them were like sisters and often acted together.
Li Yue used powerful light-based ninjutsu to fight against the dark forces, and said with a smile: “We noticed abnormal dark energy fluctuations here, and thought you might be in trouble, so we rushed over!”
Xingyao blinked her lively eyes and said playfully: “Brother Yu, don’t underestimate us, we are here to help you!”
Although Bing Lan did not speak, she had already condensed several blue ice blades in her hands and shot them towards the black-robed ninja, with cold murderous intent in her eyes.
With the addition of the three people from Liyue, the situation suddenly improved. Lin Yu took advantage of the gap when the dark power was weakened and shouted to everyone: “Don’t relax, take the opportunity to attack the stone platform and completely destroy it!”
Naruto roared, unleashing the even more powerful “Nine-Tails Mode: Super Tailed Beast Ball”, and a huge blue energy ball blasted towards the stone platform like a cannonball. Sasuke also exerted his strength again, condensing an even more powerful lightning escape power on the long sword of Susanoo, and hitting the stone platform together with the Super Tailed Beast Ball. The ninjas of the mysterious family unleashed their strongest ninjutsu one after another, and for a moment, the light of various ninjutsu intertwined and rushed towards the stone platform.
Seeing this, the black-robed ninjas tried desperately to stop them, but Liyue’s three ninjutsu skillfully restrained them. Liyue’s light-based ninjutsu was like a blazing sun, illuminating the entire cave and dispelling the darkness; Xingyao used all kinds of unpredictable illusions to disrupt the black-robed ninjas’ minds; Binglan’s ice-based ninjutsu formed ice walls around them to restrict the black-robed ninjas’ movements.
Under the combined attack of everyone, the stone platform finally couldn’t bear it and shattered. The runes on the stone platform instantly dissipated, and the surging dark power also gradually weakened like a stream without a source, and finally disappeared.
The black-robed ninjas were thrown into disarray when they saw the stone platform destroyed. Lin Yu saw the right moment and shouted, “Everyone, take action. Don’t let them go!” They rushed towards the black-robed ninjas like a tiger descending from a mountain and launched the final cleanup.
After a fierce battle, the black-robed ninjas fell one after another. The leading black-robed ninja wanted to escape when he saw that the situation was hopeless, but he was trapped in the ice prison that Bing Lan had set up in advance and could not move.
“Tell me, how many of you are left and what is the specific plan for the revival of the dark forces!” Lin Yu walked up to the black-robed ninja and asked coldly.
The black-robed ninja snorted coldly and refused to answer. At this moment, Xingyao walked up to him and said with a smile: “Brother, if you don’t tell me, I will use some special illusions to make you feel worse than death.” As she spoke, her eyes flashed, and a power of illusion rushed towards the black-robed ninja.
The black-robed ninja’s face suddenly changed. Under the influence of the illusion, his will began to waver. Finally, he said, “We… still have several secret bases, located in… To revive the dark power, we need to collect five dark fragments, which are hidden in different dangerous places. Once they are collected, we can open the dark gate in the center of the ninja world and let the dark power descend…”
After listening to this, Lin Yu and the others looked very solemn. They knew that the next task would be even more difficult. But with the addition of Li Yue’s three people, they also gained some confidence.
“No matter how difficult it is, we must stop them!” Naruto said firmly.
Lin Yu looked at everyone, his eyes full of gratitude and determination: “Yes, we can definitely protect the ninja world. Next, we have to find and destroy the dark fragments according to the clues he provided, and we must not let the dark power revive!”
Everyone nodded, and a new journey was about to begin. Because of this side-by-side battle, the relationship between Lin Yu and Li Yue, Xing Yao, and Bing Lan became deeper. In addition to the intense battle, they occasionally revealed some special feelings, making this ninja world full of dangers more warm…
Chapter 52: Fragmentary Clues and Secret Bases (Old Version)
Lin Yu and others learned the key information of the revival of the dark power from the captured black robe ninja – collecting five dark fragments can open the dark door. These five fragments are hidden in different dangerous places, and the black robe ninja also explained the location of several secret bases of their organization, which may provide more clues about the dark fragments.
Everyone knew that time was running out, so after a short rest, they immediately began to plan the next step in detail. Lin Yu stood in front of a flat stone wall in the cave and drew a rough map of the ninja world on it with a stone, marking the known locations of the secret bases.
“According to the black-robed ninja, these strongholds are located in different areas, so we have to act separately.” Lin Yu looked at everyone with a firm gaze.
Naruto scratched his head and grinned, “No problem, I’ll lead a team to this base in the northern snowy mountains, maybe we can find something useful.”
Sasuke nodded slightly, “I and several ninjas from the mysterious family are going to the swamp stronghold in the west. The environment there is complicated and we need to be careful.”
Li Yue looked at Lin Yu, her eyes full of concern and determination, “Xingyao, Binglan, I will accompany you to the forest stronghold in the south. I heard that there are many mysterious traps and powerful guardian beasts there.”
Xingyao blinked her big eyes and said excitedly: “It will be fun to work with Brother Yu. We will definitely be able to find the clues smoothly!”
Although Binglan did not say anything, she nodded slightly, indicating that she agreed with Liyue’s arrangement.
The clan leader of the mysterious family also arranged a group of elite ninjas to follow Naruto and Sasuke to the corresponding bases. Before leaving, the clan leader solemnly warned: “This mission is full of dangers, everyone must be careful. These dark forces are ruthless and are on guard against us, so don’t underestimate the enemy.”
After receiving the order, everyone set out on their journey. Lin Yu, Li Yue, Xing Yao, Bing Lan and some mysterious family ninjas headed towards the southern forest. Along the way, Xing Yao was like a cheerful little bird, chirping non-stop beside Lin Yu.
“Brother Yu, do you think we will encounter a super powerful monster in the forest this time? If so, I will use my illusion to make it dizzy!” Xingyao said with anticipation.
Lin Yu smiled and touched Xingyao’s head. “With you here, we will definitely be able to get out of danger. But we still have to be careful. This forest is said to hide many unknown dangers.”
Li Yue looked at the two of them gently and reminded them, “Everyone should be alert, maintain the formation, and don’t disperse.”
Bing Lan followed the team silently, always paying attention to the movements around her. Her keen perception provided effective vigilance for the team.
When they stepped into the southern forest, a damp and sultry breath hit them. The trees in the forest were tall and dense, and the sunlight shone through the gaps in the leaves, forming patches of light. Lin Yu signaled everyone to slow down and start the perception ninjutsu.
Not far away, a narrow path appeared in front of them. There was a faint rustling sound in the grass on both sides of the path. Lin Yu raised his hand to signal the team to stop and whispered, “Be careful, there may be a trap.”
At this moment, several huge spiders jumped out from the bushes. They were pitch black, more than a person tall, and their eight eyes flashed a strange red light. The spiders bared their fangs and pounced on everyone.
“It’s a venomous spider! Everyone be careful of the venom!” shouted a ninja from a mysterious family.
Lin Yu quickly formed a seal, “Wind Style: Vacuum Wave”, and several sharp wind blades shot at the spider. Li Yue also performed a light-based ninjutsu, “Light Arrow Continuous Shot”, and shot white light arrows at the spider. Xing Yao quickly formed seals with both hands, “Illusion: Enchantment Dream”, trying to disrupt the spider’s actions. Bing Lan condensed several ice cones, “Ice Style: Ice Cone Technique”, and the ice cones shot at the spider like meteors.
Although the venomous spiders were huge, they gradually became unable to resist the combined attacks of everyone. However, just when everyone thought they had dealt with the spiders, more spiders came from all directions and surrounded them.
“It seems that these spiders are controlled by someone. We have to find out who is behind it as soon as possible.” Lin Yu said while resisting the spiders’ attacks.
At this moment, a sinister laugh suddenly came from the tree. “Haha, do you think you can get through here easily? Today is your death day!” A man in black appeared in front of everyone, holding a black staff in his hand, with a gem emitting purple light inlaid on the top of the staff.
“Who are you? Why are you stopping us?” Lin Yu glared at the man in black.
The man in black sneered, “I am the messenger of darkness. How dare you destroy our plan? You will leave your life here today!” After that, he waved his staff, and the spiders were driven by a more powerful force and attacked everyone frantically.
The spiders’ venom spurted out, and Lin Yu and others used ninjutsu to avoid it. Li Yue cast “Light Shield Protection”, a huge white light shield protected everyone, and the venom splashed on the light shield, making a sizzling sound.
Xingyao concentrated her mind and strengthened the power of the illusion, and some spiders were trapped in the illusion and spun around. Binglan seized the opportunity and cast the “Ice Prison Spell”, trapping several spiders in a huge block of ice.
Lin Yu took advantage of the flaw in the spider formation and used the “Blinking Technique” to come in front of the man in black. “Chaos Breaking Sky Slash”, a colorful sword energy containing the power of the mysterious gem slashed towards the man in black. The man in black’s face changed, and he quickly waved his staff to resist. The sword energy collided with the staff, and a strong light burst out.
While Lin Yu was fighting with the man in black, the team led by Naruto arrived at the northern snow-capped mountains. The snow-capped mountains were towering into the clouds, the tops of the mountains were covered with white snow, and the cold wind whistled past, making people shiver.
“It’s so cold here, everyone cheer up!” Naruto said as he activated the Nine-Tails’ chakra to keep his body warm.
The team moved forward cautiously on the snowy mountain, and suddenly, a huge ice cave appeared in front of them. There was a chill around the ice cave, and several black-robed ninjas were guarding the entrance.
“It looks like this is the entrance to the base. Everyone be careful and don’t alarm them.” Naruto whispered to his teammates.
They approached quietly, ready to launch a surprise attack. However, just as they were about to attack, a black-robed ninja seemed to have noticed something and shouted, “Enemy!”
The two sides immediately fell into battle. Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode Rasengan” and rushed towards the black-robed ninja. His teammates also used ninjutsu and fought a desperate battle with the black-robed ninja.
Although the black-robed ninjas were quite powerful, they gradually lost the upper hand under Naruto’s leadership. Just as Naruto was about to deliver the final blow to the leading black-robed ninja, a powerful ice force suddenly surged out of the ice cave, freezing everyone in place.
“Humph, you guys think you can break into our base?” A cold voice came from the ice cave, and then a woman in a blue robe slowly walked out. She had a beautiful face, but her eyes were filled with endless coldness.
“Who are you?” Naruto struggled hard, trying to break through the ice.
The blue-robed woman sneered, “I am the guardian of this place. You ignorant fellows, how dare you come and ruin our good deeds.”
At the same time, the team led by Sasuke arrived at the swamp stronghold in the west. The swamp was muddy and filled with thick fog, making it difficult to see the road ahead.
“Everyone be careful, the fog here is very strange and may hide danger.” Sasuke opened his Sharingan and tried to penetrate the fog.
Suddenly, countless black tentacles stretched out from the swamp and entangled everyone. Sasuke quickly used “Susanoo Skeleton” to protect his teammates. The tentacles hit the Susanoo Skeleton, making a dull sound.
“Where do these tentacles come from?” asked a ninja from a mysterious family.
Sasuke frowned, “I don’t know, but we can’t just sit here and wait for death.” As he said that, he directed everyone to resist the tentacles’ attack while searching for the source of the tentacles.
In the battle with the tentacles, they gradually discovered that these tentacles seemed to extend from a dark castle deep in the swamp. The castle was eerie and terrifying, exuding a creepy atmosphere.
“Looks like we have to go to that castle and find out what’s going on.” Sasuke said, leading the team towards the castle with difficulty.
Back to Lin Yu, the battle between him and the man in black entered a fierce stage. Seeing that he could not easily defeat Lin Yu, the man in black prepared to use forbidden ninjutsu. He inserted the staff into the ground, muttered something, and the dark power around him quickly gathered.
“Oh no, he is about to use a powerful ninjutsu, let’s stop him together!” Lin Yu shouted.
Liyue, Xingyao, Binglan and the ninjas of the mysterious family all used their strongest ninjutsu and attacked the man in black. Lin Yu also exerted the power of the mysterious gem to the extreme, “Chaos Star Explosion”, and a huge colorful beam of light rushed towards the man in black.
The forbidden ninjutsu of the man in black was interrupted by everyone’s combined efforts. He was hit by the powerful force, spitting blood and collapsed to the ground. The out-of-control venomous spiders also fled.
Lin Yu walked up to the man in black and said, “Tell me, how much do you know about the dark fragments?”
A trace of hesitation flashed across the eyes of the man in black, but he finally spoke: “Deep in the southern forest, there is an ancient tower shrouded in dark power. One of the dark fragments may be there… But there are powerful guardian beasts and many traps around the ancient tower. You will die if you go there…”
After Lin Yu and others learned the clues, they decided to take a short break and headed towards the ancient tower deep in the forest. Naruto and Sasuke were also facing severe challenges in their respective bases. Whether they could break through the difficulties and get more clues about the dark fragments was still unknown…
Chapter 53: Exploring the Ancient Pagoda and the Many Dangers (Old Version)
After Lin Yu and others learned from the man in black that the dark fragments might be hidden in the ancient tower deep in the forest, they did not dare to delay and quickly headed towards the ancient tower. As they went deeper into the forest, the surrounding atmosphere became more and more gloomy. The originally lush trees gradually became twisted, and painful faces seemed to appear on the bark, as if telling the dark erosion suffered by this area.
“It feels so weird here, Brother Yu.” Xingyao leaned close to Lin Yu, her eyes revealing a hint of nervousness, but she still pretended to be calm.
Lin Yu patted Xingyao’s shoulder gently and comforted her: “Don’t be afraid, I’m here. Everyone be vigilant, the danger here may be far beyond our imagination.”
Li Yue was observing the surroundings intently, gathering light chakra in her hands, ready to respond to any emergency. Bing Lan was still silent, but her keen perception allowed her to immediately detect subtle changes in the surrounding environment and escort the team.
The ninjas of the mysterious family were also on high alert. They were well aware of the difficulty of this mission, and everyone’s eyes revealed firm determination.
Finally, an ancient tower shrouded in darkness appeared before everyone’s eyes. The tower was soaring into the sky, and the tower was emitting bursts of black mist, as if it was swallowing up all the light around it. The tower door was closed, and strange runes were engraved on the door. The runes flashed dark red light, as if they had life.
“This ancient tower looks eerie. I wonder what dangers are hidden inside.” A ninja from a mysterious family whispered.
Lin Yu walked forward and carefully observed the runes on the door, trying to find a way to open the tower door. Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard Xingyao scream. Everyone turned their heads and saw a group of dark bats as big as wolves pouring out from the surrounding woods. Their eyes flashed blood-red light, and they opened their sharp fangs and pounced on everyone.
“Everyone be careful!” Lin Yu quickly formed a seal, “Wind Style: Wild Wind Dance”, and a strong whirlwind formed around everyone, blowing away the approaching dark bats. Li Yue performed “Light Explosion”, and strong light exploded in the bat group. Many bats were hit by the light, screaming shrilly and falling one after another.
Xingyao was not to be outdone, and quickly formed seals with her hands, “Illusion: Dark Night Maze”, and some bats were trapped in the illusion, flying around in the air and colliding with each other. Binglan performed “Ice Release: Ice Cage”, and huge ice blocks protruded from the ground, trapping some bats in it. The ninjas of the mysterious family each performed ninjutsu and fought fiercely with the dark bats.
However, there were so many dark bats, coming in waves. Lin Yu realized that this was not a solution and he had to enter the ancient tower as soon as possible. He concentrated his mind and combined the power of the mysterious gem with his own chakra. “Chaos Rune·Seal-Removal Technique”, a colorful light shot towards the rune on the tower door. The rune flashed, as if it was competing with the seal-removal technique.
Just as Lin Yu was trying his best to crack the rune, a huge dark bat swooped down from the sky, aiming at Lin Yu. Seeing this, Li Yue flew in front of Lin Yu without hesitation and cast the “Light Shield Barrier” to buy time for Lin Yu to crack the rune. The huge dark bat hit the light shield, making a dull sound, and the light shield appeared with a few cracks.
“Liyue!” Lin Yu was anxious, but he knew he couldn’t be distracted at this moment. Finally, with his efforts, the rune light on the tower door gradually dimmed, and the tower door slowly opened.
“Hurry, everyone go in!” Lin Yu shouted, and everyone rushed into the ancient tower quickly. As soon as they entered, the tower door slammed shut, blocking the remaining dark bats outside.
The interior of the ancient tower was dark and damp, filled with a foul smell. Strange black flames burned on the walls, barely illuminating the surroundings. Everyone walked up the narrow stairs slowly, feeling an invisible pressure with every step.
Suddenly, a huge abyss appeared on the ground in front of them, and it was bottomless. From time to time, there were bursts of eerie laughter from the abyss, which made people shudder. Just as everyone was thinking about how to get through, countless sharp black bone spikes shot out from the bottom of the abyss and attacked everyone.
Lin Yu quickly performed “Earth Escape·Rock Guardian”, and a huge rock wall rose in front of everyone, blocking the attack of the bone spurs. However, the impact of the bone spurs was so great that many cracks appeared on the rock wall.
“This is not a solution. We have to find another way,” said Sasuke.
At this moment, Xingyao discovered some strange patterns and words on the wall. After careful observation, she said, “These patterns seem to be telling us that to pass through this abyss, we need to find the hidden mechanism around us and shut down the bone spurs’ attack.”
Hearing this, everyone began to look for the mechanism around them. Bing Lan found a protruding stone in the corner, and she pressed it hard. Sure enough, the bone spur’s attack stopped temporarily. But at the same time, a cloud of black smoke rose from the bottom of the abyss, and the smoke gradually condensed into a huge dark ghost.
The dark ghost opened its huge hands and rushed towards everyone. Wherever it passed, the air seemed to be frozen. Lin Yu performed the “Chaos Impact Fist”, and the fist with colorful light collided with the dark ghost, causing a violent vibration.
Liyue, Xingyao, Binglan and the ninjas of the mysterious family also used their own ninjutsu to attack the dark ghost. However, the dark ghost seemed to have a strong resistance to ordinary ninjutsu, and the attacks of the crowd had little effect.
“This ghost is not easy to deal with, everyone be careful of its attack!” Lin Yu shouted. At this moment, he suddenly found that the dark ghost’s eyes were flashing with a faint light, which seemed to be its weakness.
“Everyone, focus on attacking its eyes!” Lin Yu commanded loudly. Hearing this, everyone adjusted their attack directions. Li Yue used “Light Arrow Piercing”, and several sharp light arrows shot at the eyes of the dark ghost. Xing Yao used illusion to disrupt the dark ghost’s actions and create opportunities for attack. Bing Lan condensed a huge ice cone, “Ice Escape Soul-Breaking Ice Cone”, and the ice cone shot at the dark ghost with powerful force.
Under the joint attack of everyone, the dark ghost’s eyes were finally hit, it let out a painful roar, and its body began to dissipate. As the dark ghost disappeared, a bridge made of light appeared over the abyss.
“Let’s go over there!” Lin Yu said, and everyone quickly crossed the bridge and continued to explore the upper level of the ancient tower. They knew that every step forward would bring them closer to the dark fragments, but there were more unknown dangers waiting for them ahead…
At the same time, Naruto and his teammates were frozen by the blue-robed woman’s ice power and could not move. The blue-robed woman walked towards Naruto step by step with a mocking smile on her face.
“You think you can stop us? You are simply overestimating your own abilities,” said the woman in blue robe.
Naruto gritted his teeth and said: “Don’t be complacent, we will definitely break free and defeat you!”
Just as the blue-robed woman was about to kill Naruto and the others, suddenly, there was a violent vibration in the ice cave. The blue-robed woman’s face changed, “What’s going on?” She turned around and ran towards the depths of the ice cave.
Naruto and the others took this opportunity to struggle to break free from the ice. Although the process was difficult, they finally succeeded in breaking free with their tenacious will.
“Chase after her and see what happened!” Naruto shouted, and everyone chased in the direction where the blue-robed woman disappeared.
On the way to the Dark Castle, the team led by Sasuke encountered more monsters emerging from the swamp. These monsters have different shapes, some look like giant toads, and some look like octopuses with tentacles. They attack Sasuke and others crazily. Sasuke activates the complete form of Susanoo. The huge Susanoo holds a long sword and fights fiercely with the monsters. The ninjas of the mysterious family also perform various powerful ninjutsu to assist Sasuke in fighting the monsters. But there are so many monsters, and they keep coming. Whether they can break through the siege and enter the Dark Castle is still unknown…
Chapter 54: Crisis and unexpected turn of events (old version)
Lin Yu and his party followed the bridge of light and successfully arrived at the upper level of the ancient tower. The space here is open, and various ancient sarcophagi and statues are placed around. The faces of the statues are distorted, as if they are suffering from great pain, giving people a feeling of oppression. The sarcophagi are engraved with mysterious runes, faintly emitting a dark atmosphere.
“It feels more dangerous here than down there, everyone must be careful.” Lin Yu reminded in a low voice, while his keen perception continued to detect the movements around him.
Everyone moved forward cautiously. Suddenly, a low roar came from the group of sarcophagi. Then, a huge monster slowly walked out from behind the sarcophagi. This monster looked like a lion, but its body was covered with black scales, and it had a pair of huge bat wings on its back. Its eyes were like two burning ghostly flames, emitting a chilling aura.
“What kind of monster is this? It looks so powerful!” Xingyao nervously grabbed the corner of Lin Yu’s clothes.
Lin Yu looked solemn and quickly assessed the situation in front of him: “No matter what it is, we must defeat it before we can move on.” As he said that, he took the lead in launching an attack, “Chaos Star Fist”, and his fist was wrapped in colorful light, blasting towards the monster like a meteor.
The monster roared and swung its huge claws to attack. The claws collided with Lin Yu’s fist, and a powerful energy wave erupted, shaking the surrounding sarcophagi and statues. Li Yue performed “Light Wing Assault”, and a pair of light wings grew behind her. She rushed towards the monster like a white meteor, condensed a lightsaber in her hand, and stabbed it towards the monster’s neck.
The monster dodged Li Yue’s attack with a sideways movement, then opened its mouth and blew out a stream of black flames. The flames rushed towards everyone like a surging tide, and the air was ignited wherever it passed. Bing Lan quickly formed a seal, “Ice Escape: Ice Guardian Wall”, and a huge ice wall rose in front of everyone, blocking the impact of the black flames. The ice wall made a sizzling sound under the scorching flames and gradually melted.
Xingyao seized the opportunity and cast “Illusion: Soul Vortex”, trying to trap the monster in the illusion. The monster’s eyes were confused for a moment, but it soon broke free from the control of the illusion. It roared angrily and launched a more violent attack on everyone. It flapped its wings, and a strong wind whistled up, rolling up the surrounding sarcophagi and statues and smashing them towards everyone.
The ninjas of the mysterious family used defensive ninjutsu to block the flying stones. Lin Yu knew that this was not a solution. He observed the attack pattern of the monster and tried to find its weakness. In the fierce battle, he found that before the monster launched a powerful attack, the scales at the base of its wings would tremble slightly.
“Everyone listen, attack the base of its wings, that may be its weakness!” Lin Yu shouted loudly. Hearing this, everyone adjusted their attack direction. Sasuke performed “Fire Style: Kagutsuchi”, and the black flame attached to the shuriken, shooting towards the base of the monster’s wings. Naruto also performed “Nine-tailed Mode: Rasengan Shuriken”, and the huge Rasengan Shuriken with the power of wind style spun rapidly towards the monster.
Under the joint attack of everyone, the scales at the base of the monster’s wings were hit, and it let out a painful roar. Black blood flowed from the wound, and the monster’s movements became slow. Lin Yu seized the opportunity and used his full strength to attack “Chaos Sky Slash”. A colorful sword energy containing destructive power slashed at the monster. This attack hit the monster’s vital point, and the monster’s huge body fell to the ground with a bang, turning into a cloud of black smoke and dissipating.
Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the ground suddenly began to shake violently. A huge black hole appeared where the sarcophagus was originally placed, and a strong suction force emanated from the black hole, sucking everyone in.
“Ah!” Everyone screamed. Under the powerful suction of the black hole, they could not resist and could only watch helplessly as they were sucked in.
When Lin Yu regained consciousness, he found himself in a strange space. There was a light blue light all around, and on the ground was a mirror-like lake. The lake was clear, but the bottom of the lake could not be seen. Liyue, Xingyao, Binglan and the ninjas of the mysterious family were also nearby and woke up one after another.
“What is this place? How did we get here?” Xingyao rubbed his head and asked in confusion.
Lin Yu stood up and observed the surrounding environment: “I don’t know either, but there seems to be some secret hidden here. Let’s look around first to see if there are any clues.”
At this moment, Bing Lan pointed to the center of the lake and said, “Look, there is something glowing there.” Everyone looked in the direction she pointed, and saw a sphere emitting soft light in the center of the lake, surrounded by a circle of mysterious runes.
“Could this be related to the dark fragments?” Liyue guessed.
Lin Yu thought for a moment and said, “It’s very likely. I’ll go over and take a look.” As he spoke, he performed a ninjutsu, walked on the lake, and approached the sphere in the center of the lake. When he approached the sphere, suddenly, a powerful force surged from the bottom of the lake, and a huge water beast broke out of the water. This water beast was shaped like a dragon, covered with crystal clear scales, and its eyes flashed with wisdom.
“Outsiders, why did you break into my territory?” the water beast said, its voice echoing in the space like a huge bell.
Lin Yu quickly explained: “We are here to stop the revival of the dark forces and pursue the dark fragments. This glowing sphere seems to be related to our goal. I hope you can tell me something.”
The water beast stared at Lin Yu, as if judging whether his words were credible. After a while, the water beast slowly said: “This space is the seal of the ancient tower, and this sphere is the key to opening the seal. And the so-called dark fragments are actually the carriers of the dark power. Once they are gathered and awakened, they will bring disaster to the ninja world. If you really want to stop it, I can help you. But you must promise me that after the matter is done, you must repair this space eroded by darkness.”
Lin Yu said without hesitation: “I promise you! We will definitely stop the dark forces from reviving and repair this place.”
The water beast nodded, opened its mouth, and a beam of blue energy shot towards the sphere in Lin Yu’s hand. The sphere glowed brightly, and the runes that were originally surrounding it gradually became clear, revealing some clues about the dark fragments and hints of the next location.
After Lin Yu and others learned the clues, they were overjoyed. They said goodbye to the water beast, left this strange space with the help of the water beast, and continued their journey to find the dark fragments.
Meanwhile, Naruto and his team followed the direction the blue-robed woman left and found a fierce battle going on deep in the ice cave. It turned out that a group of snow mountain ninjas who were fighting against the dark forces were fighting the blue-robed woman and her men. Naruto and his team did not hesitate and immediately joined the battle, fighting side by side with the snow mountain ninjas. The situation changed instantly… On Sasuke’s side, during a fierce battle with a swamp monster, a ninja from a mysterious family accidentally discovered the monster’s weakness. Whether they could use this to break through the siege and enter the dark castle was still full of variables…
Chapter 55: Fierce fighting among all parties and new opportunities (old version)
Naruto led his teammates to join the battle between the Snow Mountain Ninja and the blue-robed woman without hesitation. Naruto’s body burst out with powerful Nine-Tails Chakra, and he instantly entered the Nine-Tails mode, “Nine-Tails Mode Super Rasengan”. The huge blue energy ball was like a small comet, blasting towards the blue-robed woman’s men. The air wave generated by the explosion swept across the entire ice cave, and many black-robed ninjas were blown away by the air wave and fell heavily on the ice wall.
“Who are you? Why are you helping us?” A Snow Mountain Ninja looked at Naruto and others with surprise.
Naruto grinned, “We are here to stop the dark forces, these guys’ plans cannot succeed!” After that, he rushed to the battlefield again.
The teammates also performed powerful ninjutsu and cooperated closely with the Snow Mountain Ninja. Some teammates performed “Lightning Release: Chidori Sharp Spear” and shuttled through the enemy camp like blue lightning; others used “Earth Release: Rock Slide” to throw large pieces of ice and rocks at the enemy. Seeing this, the morale of the Snow Mountain Ninjas was greatly boosted. They were originally good at ice ninjutsu, and now they joined forces with Naruto and others to exert a powerful combat power.
The blue-robed woman saw that the situation was not favorable to her, and her face turned very ugly. She quickly formed seals with both hands, “Ice Prison·Ten Thousand Swords Piercing the Heart”, and countless ice swords protruded from the top and the ground of the ice cave, stabbing at everyone. Naruto reacted quickly and performed “Wind Style·Rasenshuriken”, crushing the attacking ice swords one after another.
Just as the battle was getting intense, the blue-robed woman suddenly came up with a plan. She pretended to be defeated and turned to flee deeper into the ice cave. Naruto and the others didn’t know it was a plan and chased after her. However, when they reached a spacious ice room, the blue-robed woman suddenly stopped and a sinister smile appeared on her face.
“You idiots, you finally took the bait!” As soon as the blue-robed woman finished speaking, a large number of ice puppets suddenly emerged from all around the ice room. These ice puppets were huge in size, holding ice weapons, and rushed towards Naruto and the others.
“Everyone be careful, these ice puppets are not easy to deal with!” Naruto shouted. He quickly commanded everyone to form a defensive formation while thinking of countermeasures.
A Snow Mountain Ninja said: “These ice puppets are controlled by the blue-robed woman. As long as she can be defeated, the ice puppets will naturally stop moving.”
Naruto nodded, “Okay, I’ll go and entangle the ice puppet, and you guys find a way to attack the woman in blue robe!” After that, he performed the “Multiple Shadow Clone Technique”, and dozens of Naruto clones rushed towards the ice puppets and started a fierce fight with them.
The teammates took the opportunity to attack the blue-robed woman. Seeing that the situation was not good, the blue-robed woman used “Ice Release: Absolute Defense” to protect herself with a thick ice shield. The Snow Mountain Ninjas used various ice-based ninjutsu to try to break the ice shield, but the ice shield was extremely strong and difficult to break for a while.
Just when everyone was at a loss, a Snow Mountain Ninja came up with an idea, “We can use the environment here to create larger ice blocks, and then use the impact of the ice blocks to break her defense!”
Everyone nodded when they heard this. They quickly performed ice ninjutsu to gather the surrounding ice blocks and formed a huge iceberg. Then, they worked together to knock the iceberg towards the blue-robed woman’s ice shield.
With a loud bang, the iceberg and the ice shield collided. The huge impact force caused countless cracks to appear on the ice shield, and finally it shattered. The blue-robed woman lost her defense and was trapped by a snow mountain ninja with an ice chain. The uncontrolled ice puppets also fell to the ground and turned into a pool of ice water.
Naruto and his companions successfully subdued the blue-robed woman and learned from her some important information about the dark forces’ stronghold in the snowy mountains, including clues that might be related to the dark fragments.
Meanwhile, Sasuke’s battle with the swamp monsters was in a stalemate. Monsters continued to pour out of the swamp, making Sasuke exhausted. At this moment, the mysterious family ninja who discovered the monsters’ weakness shouted, “Everyone, attack the monsters’ eyes. Their eyes are their weakness!”
Hearing this, everyone changed their attack strategies. Sasuke used “Susanoo Bow and Arrow”. The huge Susanoo pulled open the bow made of energy and shot out a light arrow with powerful lightning force, accurately shooting at the monster’s eyes. Other ninjas also used long-range ninjutsu, such as “Fire Style: Phoenix Fire Technique” and “Water Style: Water Dragon Bullet Technique”, and attacked the monster’s eyes.
Under the concentrated attack of everyone, many monsters were hit in the eyes, and they roared in pain and their movements became slow. Sasuke took the opportunity to command Susanoo, wielding a long sword and rushing into the enemy camp, launching a close-range attack on the monsters. The ninjas of the mysterious family followed closely behind and engaged in close combat with the monsters.
After a fierce battle, they finally succeeded in repelling the monster. Following the direction from which the monster appeared, they successfully found the entrance to the dark castle. The castle gate was tightly closed, and the door was engraved with runes related to the power of darkness.
Sasuke walked forward and carefully observed the runes, trying to find a way to open the castle gate. At this moment, a sinister laugh came from the castle.
“Hahaha, do you think you can get in here easily? This is just the beginning of your nightmare!” A voice came from the castle, making people shudder.
Sasuke snorted coldly, “No matter who you are, we will break your conspiracy!” He and his teammates were on high alert, ready to face the unknown challenges in the castle.
At the same time, Lin Yu and others headed towards the next location based on the clues provided by the water beast. They knew that time was running out and the search for each dark fragment was related to the survival of the ninja world. In the process of moving forward, they were also constantly thinking about how to deal with the various dangers and challenges that might be encountered next. A more thrilling adventure is waiting for them…
Chapter 56: Mysterious Relics and Dark Temptation (Old Version)
Lin Yu and his party followed the clues given by the water beast, passed through a dense jungle, crossed a turbulent river, and finally came to an ancient mysterious ruins. The ruins were shrouded in a layer of light black mist, which faintly revealed an evil atmosphere. The gate of the ruins was towering into the sky, built of huge black stones, and carved with various strange patterns, which seemed to tell an unknown dark history.
“This is where the clue points to. It feels so eerie.” Xingyao held Lin Yu’s arm tightly, with a hint of fear in her eyes.
Li Yue stepped forward and said solemnly: “No matter how dangerous it is, we must go in and take a look. Maybe the dark fragment is inside.”
Lin Yu nodded, took a deep breath, and said, “Everyone be careful, this place is weird, stay alert.”
Everyone slowly approached the gate of the ruins. Just as Lin Yu’s hand touched the gate, the pattern on the door suddenly lit up with a blood-red light, and a powerful dark force surged out of the door, trying to swallow everyone. Lin Yu quickly activated the power of the mysterious gem, forming a colorful shield to resist the invasion of the dark force.
“Everyone, work together to break through this force!” Lin Yu shouted. Everyone used their own defensive ninjutsu, echoing with Lin Yu’s colorful shield, to jointly resist the dark force. With the joint efforts of everyone, the dark force was gradually suppressed, and the door slowly opened.
Walking into the ruins, there is a long passage inside. Black flames are burning on the walls on both sides of the passage, making the whole passage gloomy and terrifying. Suddenly, a group of dark ghosts appeared in front of the passage, making shrill cries and rushing towards everyone.
Bing Lan took the lead in attacking, “Ice Escape: Ice Edge Storm”, countless sharp ice edges flew towards the Dark Ghost. After being hit by the ice edges, the Dark Ghost’s figure became illusory, but quickly recovered.
“These ghosts are a bit tricky. Ordinary attacks have little effect on them.” said a ninja from a mysterious family.
Lin Yu thought for a moment and said, “Let’s try using a ninjutsu with purifying power!” As he spoke, he cast the “Light of Chaos Purification”, and a colorful light shot towards the dark ghosts. Under the illumination of the light, the ghosts let out painful roars and gradually dissipated.
Liyue also used the light ninjutsu “Bright Judgment”, shooting golden lightsabers at the ghosts, further weakening their power. With everyone’s efforts, the dark ghosts were finally eliminated.
Continuing forward, everyone came to a spacious hall. In the center of the hall was a huge black stone platform, on which was placed a crystal ball emitting a faint glow. When everyone approached the stone platform, the crystal ball suddenly emitted a strong light, enveloping Lin Yu.
Lin Yu only felt a powerful dark force pouring into his mind, trying to control his consciousness. Under the influence of the dark force, Lin Yu saw a picture after picture: he stood at the top of the ninja world, all ninjas bowed to him, he had endless power and wealth, and enjoyed the supreme glory.
“Lin Yu, what’s wrong with you?” Li Yue shouted anxiously. Everyone tried to get close to Lin Yu, but was blocked by an invisible force.
Lin Yu fought fiercely against the dark power in his mind. He knew that this was the temptation of darkness. Once he fell into it, the consequences would be disastrous. “I won’t be controlled by you!” Lin Yu roared in his heart. He concentrated his mind and mobilized the power of the mysterious gem to fight against the dark power.
Just when Lin Yu was about to collapse, he saw the scene of fighting side by side with Naruto, Sasuke and others, and the peace and tranquility of the ninja world. These scenes gave him strong faith, and he burst out with even stronger power, finally expelling the dark power from his mind.
The light disappeared, and Lin Yu woke up. He looked at the crystal ball on the stone platform, and knew in his heart that this was a trap set by the dark forces, trying to disintegrate them mentally.
“Everyone be careful, everything here could be a trap.” Lin Yu reminded everyone. At this moment, the ground in the hall suddenly cracked, and a huge abyss appeared. Countless dark tentacles emerged from the abyss and grabbed everyone…
At the same time, Naruto and his team carried out an in-depth investigation in the snowy mountain stronghold with the clues they learned from the blue-robed woman. They found a secret room hidden under the ice, which seemed to contain some important information related to the dark fragments. However, the secret room was surrounded by various traps, so they moved forward cautiously, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.
On Sasuke’s side, facing the eerie laughter coming from the castle, he and his teammates were not afraid. Sasuke opened his Mangekyō Sharingan and carefully observed the runes on the castle gate, and finally found a way to open the gate. The gate slowly opened, and a pungent stench of decay hit them. The castle was pitch black, hiding unknown dangers. Sasuke and others took a deep breath and stepped into the castle…
Chapter 57: A tough battle in the ruins and exploring the secret room (old version)
Lin Yu and the others reacted quickly to the countless dark tentacles emerging from the abyss. Lin Yu used “Wind Style: Vacuum Great Jade Break”, and a huge wind ball rushed towards the dark tentacles, crushing them as they approached. Li Yue used “Light Explosion Shock”, and a strong light exploded in the tentacles, slowing down the tentacles’ offensive.
Xingyao quickly formed seals with both hands, “Illusion: Phantom Trace”, creating many illusory figures to disrupt the attack direction of the dark tentacles. Binglan and the ninjas of the mysterious family also performed powerful attack ninjutsu, ice escape, earth escape, fire escape and other ninjutsu, and fought a desperate battle with the dark tentacles.
However, dark tentacles continued to pour out, and each one was extremely tough. A thick tentacle broke through the crowd’s defenses and grabbed Xingyao. Seeing this, Lin Yu was anxious and instantly used the “Instant Body Technique” to come in front of Xingyao and pulled her away. The tentacle rubbed the corner of Lin Yu’s clothes and left a deep mark on the ground.
“Xingyao, are you okay?” Lin Yu asked with concern.
Xingyao looked a little pale, but she still forced a smile, “I’m fine, Brother Yu, don’t worry about me, just focus on dealing with these tentacles.”
Lin Yu nodded and joined the battle again. He knew that he could not slack off, otherwise everyone would be in danger. At this time, Lin Yu noticed that there seemed to be an object flashing dark red light in the abyss, which was probably the source of these dark tentacles.
“Listen everyone, these tentacles should be controlled by something. I will destroy the source, and you help me block the tentacles!” Lin Yu shouted loudly.
Liyue responded: “Okay, be careful! We will buy you some time!” After that, she cast a “Light Protection Barrier” to cover everyone and temporarily resist the crazy attack of the dark tentacles.
Lin Yu saw the right opportunity and used “Chaos Rush”, turning into a stream of colorful light and rushing towards the abyss. When he approached the object with dark red light, he found that it was a black crystal emitting an evil aura. Lin Yu did not hesitate to use “Chaos Sky-Splitting Fist” and smashed the black crystal with a powerful fist.
Under Lin Yu’s attack, cracks appeared on the black crystal. As the cracks spread, the movement of the dark tentacles became slower. Finally, the black crystal shattered, the dark tentacles dissipated, and the hall returned to calm.
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but they knew that this was just a difficult hurdle in the ruins, and there were more dangers waiting for them ahead. After a short rest, they continued to explore the ruins.
On the other side, Naruto and others explored the secret room under the ice of the snow mountain stronghold. The passage of the secret room was narrow and tortuous, and the walls were inlaid with various strange gems, emitting a faint light. The passage was full of traps, which would be triggered if you were not careful.
Naruto walked in front of the team, carefully exploring the road ahead with his keen perception and rich combat experience. Suddenly, he noticed something strange on the ground under his feet, and quickly signaled everyone to stop.
“Everyone be careful, there may be a trap here.” Naruto squatted down and looked at the ground carefully. He found some fine lines on the ground, which seemed to be the signs of triggering the mechanism.
After some research, Naruto found a way to bypass the trap. He led everyone to carefully cross the trap and continue to move forward. However, not long after walking, a row of sharp ice spikes appeared in front of them and popped out from the wall, blocking the passage.
A Snow Mountain Ninja stepped forward, carefully observed the ice spikes, and said: “These ice spikes should be made by a special ice ninjutsu. We need to find a way to crack it.”
Just as everyone was thinking about how to break the ice spikes, Naruto suddenly thought of the characteristics of the blue-robed woman’s ice ninjutsu. He tried to use his Nine-Tails Chakra to fluctuate at a special frequency to try to interfere with the energy of the ice spikes.
Sure enough, under the interference of Naruto’s Nine-Tails Chakra, the ice spikes began to loosen. Seeing this, everyone used their own ninjutsu to attack the ice spikes. With the combined efforts of everyone, the ice spikes were finally shattered and the passage was unblocked again.
They continued to go deeper into the secret room, and finally found a stone slab engraved with runes at the end of the secret room. The runes on the stone slab were somewhat similar to the dark runes they had seen before, but there were some differences.
“The runes on this stone slab should be hiding important information. We have to find a way to decipher it.” Naruto said.
At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded in the secret room: “If you want to decipher the runes, you must pass my test first…”
After Sasuke and his companions entered the dark castle, a thick dark atmosphere filled the castle. They had just taken a few steps when a group of black shadows emerged from all directions. These black shadows looked like ninjas, but their bodies were illusory and their movements were strange. Sasuke activated Susanoo and prepared for the upcoming battle…
Chapter 58: Castle Shadow and Rune Puzzle (Old Version)
Sasuke and his companions stepped into the dark castle, and a group of black shadows emerged from all directions like ghosts. These black shadows looked like ninjas, with illusory bodies and strange movements, and instantly surrounded Sasuke and his companions. Sasuke did not hesitate at all and immediately activated Susanoo. A huge Susanoo skeleton rose from the ground, protecting his teammates.
“Everyone be careful, these shadows are moving strangely, don’t disperse easily.” Sasuke said calmly. He controlled Susanoo, swung his huge arms, and swept towards the shadows. Susanoo’s arms penetrated the shadows, but the shadows regrouped like smoke, unharmed.
“Normal attacks are useless against them!” a ninja from a mysterious family shouted. At this moment, a black shadow seized the opportunity, passed through the gap in the skeleton of Susanoo, and pounced on a ninja in the team. The ninja reacted quickly and performed the “Earth Escape·Rock Prison Technique” to trap himself in the rock. The black shadow hit the rock, making a harsh sound, but was unable to break through the rock’s defense.
Sasuke frowned, opened his Mangekyō Sharingan, and carefully observed the shadow’s actions. He found that before each attack, the shadow’s body would briefly materialize. “Everyone, pay attention. The shadow will materialize briefly before attacking. Take the opportunity to attack!” Sasuke shouted.
Everyone focused their attention upon hearing this. When the black shadow attacked again, the ninjas of the mysterious family used powerful ninjutsu. “Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique”, a huge fireball blasted towards the black shadow; “Lightning Style: Chidori Blade”, a sharp blade flashing with lightning stabbed at the black shadow. At the moment when the black shadow materialized, these attacks hit accurately, and the black shadow howled in pain, and his figure gradually dissipated.
After a fierce battle, most of the shadows were eliminated, but there were still a few shadows that were extremely cunning and kept dodging attacks. At this moment, a melodious but strange flute sound suddenly rang out in the castle. After the flute sounded, the remaining shadows seemed to be driven by some kind of power, becoming more crazy and attacking more fiercely.
“The sound of the flute is strange, everyone be careful not to be confused!” Sasuke warned loudly. He resisted the interference of the flute sound on his mind and controlled Susanoo to move towards the direction where the flute sound came from. The ninjas of the mysterious family followed closely behind, resisting the attacks of the black shadow while moving forward steadily.
In a dark corner of the castle, they found a man in a black robe, holding a black flute and playing it. The man in black robe saw Sasuke and the others and sneered, “Do you think you can easily destroy our plan? Today is your burial place!” After that, he played harder and more black shadows poured out from all corners of the castle.
Sasuke glared at the black-robed man, “Don’t even think about succeeding!” He controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo Bow and Arrow”. The huge Susanoo pulled the bow made of energy and shot out a light arrow containing a powerful lightning force, shooting towards the black-robed man. Seeing this, the black-robed man quickly stopped playing and dodged the light arrow.
At the moment when the black-robed man dodged the arrow of light, the sound of the flute stopped and the movements of the shadows became slow. The ninjas of the mysterious family seized the opportunity and performed various powerful ninjutsu to eliminate all the remaining shadows. The black-robed man turned around and tried to escape when he saw that the situation was not good. Sasuke would not give him a chance and instantly performed “Amaterasu”. Black flames shot out from Sasuke’s eyes and burned towards the black-robed man. The black-robed man was enveloped by the flames of Amaterasu, screaming, and finally fell to the ground and turned into a pile of ashes.
After dealing with the man in black robes, Sasuke and the others continued to explore the castle, hoping to find clues related to the dark fragments.
At the same time, Naruto and others were in the secret room in the snowy mountains, facing the test proposed by the deep voice. Many secret compartments suddenly appeared on the wall of the secret room, and each of them was flashing with different colors of light. The deep voice sounded again: “Among these secret compartments, only three contain the correct rune fragments. Find them and combine them on the stone slab to decipher the rune. But if you choose the wrong one, it will trigger a fatal mechanism.”
Naruto looked at the secret compartments and fell into deep thought. The Snow Mountain Ninjas also began to observe the lights in the secret compartments, trying to find the pattern. “These lights seem to contain some kind of energy fluctuations. Perhaps we can start from this aspect.” A Snow Mountain Ninja said.
Everyone began to carefully feel the energy fluctuations of the light in the dark compartments. After some exploration, Xingyao discovered some clues. “Look, the energy fluctuations of the light in these dark compartments have a special rhythm, which is somewhat similar to the energy fluctuations of the runes on the stone slab.”
Following Xingyao’s instructions, they continued their search. Finally, they found three secret compartments that met the requirements. Naruto carefully took out the rune fragments from the secret compartments and combined them on the stone slab. As soon as the rune fragments were combined, the runes on the stone slab lit up with dazzling light, and the light gradually gathered into lines of text.
“According to these texts, the dark fragment is hidden in an ice temple on the top of a snowy mountain, guarded by a powerful ice demon. Moreover, the ice demon and the power of darkness are interdependent. Once the ice demon dies, the power of the dark fragment will get out of control and may cause a huge disaster.” After Naruto finished reading the text, his face became very solemn.
“Then what should we do? Going directly to get the dark fragment may lead to more serious consequences.” A Snow Mountain Ninja said worriedly.
Naruto thought for a moment and said, “Let’s first find a way to control the power of the dark fragments, and then deal with the ice demon. Also, we need to notify Lin Yu and Sasuke and discuss countermeasures together.” Everyone nodded in agreement.
On the other side, Lin Yu and others continued to move forward in the ruins. They came to a huge circular hall, the floor of which was engraved with complex formations. The formations emitted a faint dark light, as if some mysterious ritual was being performed. There were four huge statues placed around the hall, with hideous faces and holding various weapons, as if guarding something.
“This place feels very dangerous, everyone be careful.” Lin Yu said. At this moment, the four statues suddenly moved, and they walked towards Lin Yu and others with heavy steps. Every step they took shook the ground.
“How come these statues are moving?” Xingyao said in surprise.
Lin Yu quickly analyzed the situation, “These statues should be controlled by the formation. We have to distract their attention and defeat them one by one.” After that, Lin Yu performed the “Chaos Phantom Technique” to create multiple illusory figures, running in different directions. Seeing this, the statues dispersed and chased after these phantoms.
Liyue, Binglan and the ninjas from the mysterious family took the opportunity to attack one of the statues. Liyue used the “Light Armor-Piercing Arrow” skill, and several golden arrows shot at the statue, while Binglan used the “Ice Release: Ice Cone Storm” skill, and countless ice cones shot at the statue like a rainstorm. The ninjas from the mysterious family also used various powerful ninjutsu to attack the statue.
However, the statue’s defense was amazing, and their attacks only left some shallow marks on the statue’s surface. Lin Yu seized the opportunity and used the “Chaos Sky Slash”, a five-colored sword energy containing powerful power slashed at the statue. The sword energy hit the statue’s leg, and a deep crack appeared on the statue’s leg.
Just as Lin Yu and the others were fighting fiercely with the statue, the light of the formation in the hall suddenly became brighter, and a more powerful dark force surged out of the formation, sweeping towards everyone…
Chapter 59: Crisis of the Ruins and Dawn of Hope (Old Version)
Lin Yu and others were trying their best to deal with the four moving statues. At this time, the hall’s formation glowed brightly, and a surging dark force swept towards everyone like a black tsunami. Lin Yu’s face changed, and he hurriedly shouted: “Everyone gather together and use the strongest defense!”
Everyone quickly gathered together, and Liyue cast “Light Protection Barrier”, a huge white light curtain covering everyone. Binglan used “Ice Release: Absolute Ice Domain” to build a thick ice wall outside the light curtain. The ninjas of the mysterious family also cast their own defensive ninjutsu, combined with Liyue and Binglan’s defense, trying to resist this dark force.
The dark power hit the defense, making a deafening sound. The light curtain and the ice wall trembled violently, as if they would break at any time. Lin Yu knew that such passive defense was not a long-term solution. While maintaining his own defense, he concentrated on observing the formation, trying to find a way to crack it.
Under the impact of the dark power, Xingyao’s face turned pale, but she still gritted her teeth and persisted. “Brother Yu, this dark power is too strong, what should we do?”
Lin Yu frowned and said firmly: “Everyone hold on a little longer, I’m thinking of a way. This formation should have its weaknesses. As long as we find and destroy it, we can resolve the crisis.”
Just when everyone was about to collapse, Lin Yu suddenly discovered that a corner of the formation was flashing with a faint light, which was incompatible with the dark atmosphere in other places. He was moved and guessed that this might be the key to the formation.
“I found the weakness of the formation. I’m going to destroy it. You guys continue to hold on!” Lin Yu said, performing the “Chaos Shadow Step” and rushing towards the corner of the formation with difficulty under the impact of the dark power.
At this time, a statue discovered Lin Yu’s actions. It gave up chasing the phantom and turned to run towards Lin Yu, cracking the ground with every step. Lin Yu ignored the statue behind him and rushed to the corner of the formation. Just as the statue’s giant axe was about to chop Lin Yu, Li Yue cast the “Light Binding Technique”, and several golden rays shot out, temporarily trapping the statue.
Lin Yu took the opportunity to come to the corner of the formation and found a black crystal emitting a strange light. He did not hesitate to use the “Chaos Destruction Fist” and smashed the black crystal with his fist with colorful light. The crystal shattered instantly under the powerful force. As the crystal shattered, the light of the formation gradually dimmed, and the dark power dissipated like a receding tide.
The four statues lost the control of the formation and fell to the ground, turning into a pile of rubble. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but they knew that there might be more dangers waiting for them in the ruins.
After a short rest, Lin Yu and others continued to explore the ruins. They found a narrow passage at the back of the hall, and a faint light came from the end of the passage. Everyone walked carefully along the passage. The walls on both sides of the passage were engraved with ancient murals, which depicted a battle between darkness and light, which seemed to foreshadow the crisis they were facing.
When they reached the end of the passage, they found a small stone chamber. In the center of the chamber was a stone box, which emitted a faint light, as if calling them.
“Could there be important items related to the dark fragments hidden in here?” Bing Lan asked.
Lin Yu walked forward and looked at the stone box carefully. The stone box was engraved with runes. These runes were different from the dark runes he had encountered before. They contained an ancient and mysterious power. Lin Yu tried to use the power of the mysterious gem to interpret the runes. After some effort, the meaning of the runes gradually became clear.
The runes show that there is a key in the stone box that can restrain the power of darkness, but using this key requires a huge price, and its true effect can only be exerted after all the dark fragments are collected.
“It seems that this key is one of the keys to our ultimate prevention of the revival of the dark forces, but we must find all the dark fragments first.” Lin Yu said.
Everyone nodded, put away the stone box, and continued their journey to find the dark fragments.
At the same time, after Naruto and others left the Snow Mountain Chamber, they immediately tried to contact Lin Yu and Sasuke. After some effort, they finally contacted Lin Yu through a special communication ninjutsu. Naruto told Lin Yu in detail about the information of the stone runes in the Snow Mountain Chamber and the fact that the dark fragments were hidden in the Frozen Temple on the top of the Snow Mountain, guarded by the Ice Demon, and that the death of the Ice Demon might cause the power of the dark fragments to go out of control.
After listening to this, Lin Yu pondered for a moment and said, “We now have a key that may restrain the power of darkness, but we must gather all the fragments to work. It seems that we have to find Sasuke first and discuss how to deal with the ice demon and safely obtain the dark fragments.”
Naruto agreed, “Okay, we’ll meet at the foot of the snowy mountain and discuss countermeasures together.”
After ending the communication, Lin Yu and others sped up their journey and headed towards the snow-capped mountains.
As for Sasuke, after a careful search in the castle, they found a dusty ancient book in the castle basement. There were strange symbols engraved on the cover of the ancient book. Sasuke opened his Sharingan, studied the symbols carefully, and successfully opened the ancient book.
Ancient books record some information about the origin of the dark power and the method of making dark fragments, and also mention the deeper connection between the ice demon and the dark fragments. It turns out that the ice demon is one of the guardians of the dark power, and its power echoes with the dark fragments. Once the ice demon dies, the dark fragments will release all their power due to the loss of checks and balances, which will not only cause the collapse of the snow mountain, but also may cause the dark power to revive early.
Sasuke realized the seriousness of the situation. He immediately took the ancient book and left the castle with his teammates and rushed to the foot of the snow-capped mountain, preparing to meet with Lin Yu and Naruto to discuss countermeasures.
When Lin Yu, Sasuke and Naruto met at the foot of the snowy mountain, everyone’s expressions were very solemn. They sat together and integrated and analyzed the information they had obtained.
“According to the records in ancient books and the hints on the stone runes, we have to get the dark fragment without letting the ice demon die. This is too difficult.” Sasuke said with a frown.
Naruto scratched his head, “But we must find a way to do it, otherwise the dark power will revive and the entire ninja world will be over.”
Lin Yu looked at everyone and said firmly: “We can first try to find a way to seal the power of the Ice Demon and make it temporarily incapable of action. This way, we can obtain the dark fragments and prevent the power from getting out of control. At the same time, we must find other dark fragments as soon as possible and be ready to use the key to restrain the dark power.”
Everyone nodded in agreement, and then began to brainstorm and discuss the specific plan to seal the ice demon. The ninjas of the mysterious family proposed some improvements to the family’s ancient sealing techniques, and the snow mountain ninjas provided some suggestions on using the terrain to assist in the sealing based on their understanding of the snow mountain environment.
After some intense discussions, they finally worked out a relatively complete plan. However, they knew that the success of the plan was still full of variables. Facing the powerful ice demon and the complex situation, they had to go all out…
Chapter 60: Battle against the Ice Demon and the Edge of Darkness (Old Version)
At the foot of the snowy mountain, everyone was busy perfecting the plan to deal with the ice demon. According to the discussion, they decided to use the special terrain of the snowy mountain and the improved sealing technique of the mysterious family to seal the ice demon. At the same time, some people were assigned to contain the ice demon, while others took the opportunity to seize the dark fragments.
After getting ready, everyone headed for the top of the snowy mountain. The higher they went up the mountain, the lower the temperature became, and the cold wind blew on their faces like a knife. The terrain of the snowy mountain became more and more steep, and the snow was thick, which brought many inconveniences to their actions, but everyone’s determination did not waver at all.
Finally, they arrived at the location of the Frozen Temple. The Frozen Temple was wrapped in a thick layer of ice, exuding a bone-chilling cold. The temple door was closed, and there were no footprints on the snow in front of the door, as if no one had set foot here for a long time.
Lin Yu signaled everyone to stop and whispered: “Everyone be careful, the Ice Demon may be inside. According to the plan, we will first set up a sealing formation, and then try to lure out the Ice Demon.”
The ninjas of the mysterious family acted quickly, looking for a suitable location around the frozen temple and began to set up a sealing formation. They embedded special rune stones into the snow and arranged them in specific directions. The rune stones flashed with mysterious light, forming a faint energy connection between them.
Naruto, Sasuke, Lin Yu, Liyue, Xingyao, Binglan and other main combat forces are guarding around the formation, ready to respond to emergencies at any time. The Snow Mountain Ninjas use their familiarity with the snow mountain to set up some auxiliary organs around, such as ice walls and traps, in order to better restrict the actions of the ice demon in battle.
As the seal formation was gradually arranged, a powerful and mysterious energy wave spread around. Lin Yu took a deep breath and cast the “Chaos Summoning Sound”, a special ninjutsu that could attract the attention of the ice demon. The sound echoed in the ice and snow and spread into the Frozen Temple.
A moment later, a dull roar was heard from the Frozen Temple, and then the door of the temple shattered, and a huge figure jumped out. The Ice Demon was as big as a mountain, covered with crystal clear ice armor, its eyes flashed with a faint blue light, and it exuded a chilling aura. In its hand, it held a huge ice axe, and the axe blade flashed with cold light.
“Humans, how dare you trespass into my territory!” the Ice Demon roared, his voice like the collapse of a glacier.
Naruto rushed forward first, Nine-Tails Chakra surging around him, and entered Nine-Tails Mode. “Ice Demon, today is your end!” Naruto used “Nine-Tails Mode·Rasengan Continuous Bomb”, and several huge Rasengans were fired at the Ice Demon.
The Ice Demon swung his ice axe, smashing the Rasengan one by one. Ice chips flew everywhere, shining colorfully under the sunlight. Sasuke was not to be outdone, and activated his Mangekyō Sharingan, and Susanoo instantly appeared. “Susanoo·Flame Release·Kagutsuchi-no-Mikoto”, black flames attached to Susanoo’s long sword, and Sasuke controlled Susanoo to slash at the Ice Demon.
The Ice Demon dodged Susanoo’s attack, and then used the ice ninjutsu “Ice Prison Storm”. Countless sharp ice cubes attacked everyone from all directions. Lin Yu quickly used the “Chaos Guardian Barrier”, and the colorful light formed a solid shield to protect everyone. The ice cubes hit the shield, making a crisp sound.
While everyone was fighting the ice demon, the ninjas of the mysterious family continued to perfect the sealing formation. They continued to inject chakra, making the rune stone shine more and more dazzling, and the energy of the formation became stronger and stronger.
Liyue used the “Light Tracking Arrow Rain”, and golden light arrows shot at the Ice Demon. The light arrows had a tracking effect, tightly locking onto the Ice Demon’s figure. The Ice Demon swung his ice axe to block the attack of the light arrows, but a few light arrows still hit his ice armor, leaving shallow marks on it.
Xingyao cast “Illusion: Enchantment Dream” to try to disturb the Ice Demon’s mind. The Ice Demon’s actions were temporarily slowed down, but soon it broke free from the control of the illusion with its strong willpower.
Bing Lan saw the right opportunity and used “Ice Escape: Ice Dragon Break”. A huge ice dragon emerged from the snow and rushed towards the Ice Demon. The Ice Demon was hit by the ice dragon and his body shook slightly.
At this time, the sealing formation was finally set up. Lin Yu shouted loudly: “Everyone listen to the order, follow the plan, and do your best to lead the ice demon into the sealing formation!”
Hearing this, everyone increased their attack strength. Naruto used the more powerful “Nine-Tails Mode·Super Tailed Beast Ball”, while Sasuke controlled Susanoo to use “Susanoo·Amaterasu”, and black flames and a huge blue energy ball attacked the ice demon at the same time.
The Ice Demon felt a huge threat, and it roared and tried to escape. However, the ice walls and traps set up by the Snow Mountain Ninjas restricted its movement. Under the joint attack of everyone, the Ice Demon was gradually forced towards the sealing formation.
At the moment when the Ice Demon stepped into the seal formation, the ninjas of the mysterious family shouted in unison and activated the seal formation with all their strength. The rune stone shone brightly, and the rays of light intertwined together to form a huge seal cage, trapping the Ice Demon inside.
The Ice Demon struggled frantically in the sealed cage. Its power was extremely strong, and the light of the sealed cage flickered, as if it would break at any time. “You insignificant humans dared to seal me, I will make you pay the price!” The Ice Demon roared and kept hitting the sealed cage.
Lin Yu knew that he couldn’t give the Ice Demon a chance to breathe, so he shouted to everyone: “Everyone work together to maintain the seal! Naruto, Sasuke and I will go find the dark fragments!”
Liyue, Xingyao, Binglan, as well as the ninjas from the mysterious family and Snow Mountain nodded one after another. They concentrated and injected their own chakra into the sealing formation to stabilize the seal.
Lin Yu, Naruto, and Sasuke quickly rushed into the Frozen Temple. The air inside the temple was freezing, and the walls were inlaid with all kinds of strange gems, emitting a cold light. Deep inside the Frozen Temple, they found a huge ice coffin, and the dark fragment was placed in the ice coffin.
As they approached the ice coffin, it suddenly emitted a strong light, and a dark force surged out of it, trying to stop them from approaching. Naruto used the “Wind Style: Rasenshuriken” to dispel the dark force. Sasuke opened his Mangekyō Sharingan to observe whether there were any traps around the ice coffin.
Lin Yu walked forward and looked at the ice coffin carefully. He found that the ice coffin was engraved with runes, which had some connection with the runes he had seen in the ruins before. Lin Yu tried to use the power of the mysterious gem to interpret the runes. After some effort, the runes gradually disappeared and the ice coffin slowly opened.
The dark fragment exuded a strange black light, as if it had life. Lin Yu carefully picked up the dark fragment, and the moment he touched the dark fragment, a dark force surged into his body. Lin Yu immediately activated the power of the mysterious gem to suppress the dark force.
“We got the dark fragment, let’s go!” Lin Yu said. The three of them quickly left the Frozen Temple.
At this time, the Ice Demon was still struggling frantically, and the seal cage was shaky. After Lin Yu and others came out, they immediately joined the team to maintain the seal. With the concerted efforts of everyone, they finally succeeded in stabilizing the seal, and the Ice Demon was temporarily sealed.
However, just when they thought they had successfully obtained the dark fragments and the crisis was temporarily resolved, an accident happened. A more powerful dark force suddenly emerged from the dark fragments, and this force quickly spread with Lin Yu as the center. Wherever the dark force went, the ice and snow melted, the earth cracked, and the entire snow mountain began to shake violently.
“No, the power of the dark fragments is out of control!” Lin Yu shouted. Everyone felt an unprecedented crisis, and they had to find a solution before the dark power caused a greater disaster…
On the edge of darkness, whether they can once again turn danger into safety, successfully stop the ravages of the dark forces, and protect the peace of the ninja world, everything is still unknown. But they did not retreat at all, standing together firmly, revealing an unyielding will in their eyes, ready to meet the final challenge.
Chapter 61: Darkness Rages and the Jedi Strikes Back (Old Version)
The powerful dark power that emerged from the dark fragments was like a surging black wave, spreading wildly with Lin Yu as the center. Under the impact of the dark power, the light of the sealed cage of the ice demon that was originally sealed flickered more violently, as if it would break at any time. The entire snow mountain shook violently under the influence of this force, and ice blocks slid down from the top of the mountain, triggering a large-scale avalanche.
Lin Yu used all his strength to activate the power of the mysterious gem, trying to suppress the power of the dark fragments, but the dark power was too strong, and his body began to tremble uncontrollably. “Don’t panic, everyone, I can still hold on! Think of a solution!” Lin Yu gritted his teeth and said, beads of sweat rolling down his forehead.
Seeing this, Naruto immediately rushed forward and injected the Nine-Tails Chakra into Lin Yu, hoping to enhance his ability to resist the dark power. “Brother Yu, hold on! We can definitely solve this trouble!” Naruto shouted, his eyes firmly looking at Lin Yu, his eyes full of trust and determination.
Sasuke also quickly opened his Mangekyō Sharingan, trying to use the power of Amaterasu to devour some of the dark power. Black flames shot out from his eyes, fighting against the dark power. However, the dark power was like an endless abyss, and after Amaterasu’s flames came into contact with the dark power, they tended to be devoured.
Liyue, Xingyao and Binglan quickly performed light ninjutsu to try to purify the dark power. Liyue’s “Light Purification Light”, Xingyao’s “Light Healing Ring” and Binglan’s “Light Shield” were activated at the same time, and three white rays of light shot at the dark power. Under the impact of light ninjutsu, the speed of the dark power’s spread slowed down slightly, but it was still unstoppable.
The ninjas of the mysterious family used the sealing technique inherited from their family, trying to seal the dark power back into the dark fragments. They quickly stood around Lin Yu, forming complex seals with their hands, and golden runes flew out of their hands and flew towards the dark power. The runes collided with the dark power, emitting dazzling light and deafening sound.
The Snow Mountain Ninjas used the terrain of the snowy mountains to perform various ice-based ninjutsu, trying to slow down the spread of the dark power through low temperatures. A huge ice wall was built around the dark power, trying to trap it within a certain range. But wherever the dark power went, the ice wall broke and turned into powder.
Just as everyone was doing their best to fight against the dark power, the sealed ice demon let out a roar that shook the world. Stimulated by the dark power, it actually broke through the seal cage. After the ice demon escaped, the dark aura on its body became stronger, and it was obvious that it was also affected by the dark power.
“You humans will all pay the price for your actions!” The Ice Demon roared, swinging the ice axe in his hand and slashing at everyone. Wherever the ice axe passed, the space seemed to be torn apart, and a huge ice blade flew towards everyone.
With the support of Naruto’s Nine-Tails Chakra, Lin Yu managed to stabilize his body. He used the “Chaos Sky Slash” and a colorful sword energy slashed towards the ice blade. The sword energy collided with the ice blade, and a powerful energy wave erupted, causing the surrounding ice and snow to splash everywhere.
Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo Lightning Release Kirin”. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and a huge purple lightning came down with the summoning of Susanoo, striking the ice demon. The ice demon felt threatened, and it inserted its ice axe into the ground and cast “Ice Protection Barrier”, a thick ice shield protecting it. The lightning struck the ice shield, and countless cracks appeared on the ice shield, but it did not break.
Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode: Super Tailed Beast Ball”, and a huge blue energy ball rushed towards the Ice Demon with a destructive momentum. The Ice Demon swung the ice axe again and shattered the Super Tailed Beast Ball. The air wave generated by the energy explosion lifted the surrounding snow, forming a white snow fog.
While fighting the ice demon, everyone also has to deal with the continued spread of dark forces. The dark forces have begun to erode the land around the snow-capped mountains. The originally vibrant forests are gradually withering, and the rivers are also dyed black by the dark forces.
An elder of the mysterious family looked at the increasingly critical situation and said loudly: “We can’t go on like this. We must find the source of the dark power and solve the problem fundamentally!”
While Lin Yu was fighting against the dark power and the ice demon, he was thinking about the elder’s words. He suddenly remembered the stone box he got from the ruins, which contained the key that could restrain the dark power. But using this key requires a huge price, and it can only play its true role after all the dark fragments are collected. Now the power of the dark fragments is out of control, and the situation is extremely critical. Perhaps he can only take a risk.
“Listen everyone, I have a way, but it may be very risky! I want to try using the key I got from the ruins, maybe I can restrain this dark force. But I need everyone to help me buy time, and at the same time try to stop the Ice Demon’s attack!” Lin Yu shouted loudly.
Everyone nodded in agreement, knowing that there was no better choice at this point. Naruto used the “Multiple Shadow Clone Technique” and dozens of Naruto clones rushed towards the ice demon, trying to contain its movements. Each clone used a Rasengan and attacked the ice demon. The ice demon wielded an ice axe and attacked Naruto’s clones frantically, but the clones continued to move forward without flinching.
Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo·Flame Release·Great Fire Extinguishment”. A huge column of flames sprayed towards the ice demon. The ice demon was enveloped by the flames and roared angrily. It used “Ice Storm” to blow away the flames, but it had no time to take care of Lin Yu for the time being.
Liyue, Xingyao and Binglan jointly cast the “Light Joint Barrier”, a huge white barrier to protect Lin Yu and prevent further erosion of the dark power. The ninjas of the mysterious family continued to cast various sealing techniques and attack ninjutsu to interfere with the actions of the ice demon. The snow mountain ninjas took advantage of the terrain of the snow mountain and constantly set traps and ice ninjutsu to try to weaken the power of the ice demon.
Under the protection of the barrier, Lin Yu took out the stone box, opened it and took out the key that was emitting a mysterious light. He took a deep breath and injected all his chakra and the power of the mysterious gem into the key. The key shone brightly, and Lin Yu could feel that the key was resonating with the dark power.
However, the dark power seemed to sense the threat and began to attack Lin Yu’s defense more frantically. Lin Yu’s body was under tremendous pressure, cracks began to appear on his skin, and blood oozed out of the cracks. But he still gritted his teeth and persisted, constantly injecting power into the key.
The Ice Demon sensed Lin Yu’s intention, and it rushed towards Lin Yu regardless of the attacks of Naruto’s clone and Sasuke’s Susanoo. “Don’t even think about ruining my plan!” The Ice Demon roared, raised the ice axe in his hand high, and chopped towards Lin Yu’s barrier.
“Don’t let it get close to Lin Yu!” Naruto shouted, and all his clones simultaneously used the “Nine-Tails Mode·Super Rasengan” and blasted towards the ice demon. Sasuke also used “Susanoo·Amaterasu Flame Release·Kagutsuchi-no-Mikoto”, and the black flames merged with the power of Flame Release to form a powerful attack, shooting towards the ice demon.
The Ice Demon paused under the combined attack of the two. But with its powerful strength, it still broke through the attack and came to Lin Yu’s barrier. The Ice Demon swung the ice axe and chopped it hard on the barrier. Under the attack of the ice axe, cracks appeared on the barrier.
Just as the barrier was about to break, Lin Yu finally succeeded in injecting enough power into the key. He used up his last bit of strength and threw the key towards the source of the dark power – the dark fragment.
As the key flew, its light became more and more dazzling, like a bright star. When the key touched the dark fragments, a powerful purifying force burst out. The purifying force was like a clear spring, quickly washing away the dark power. Under the impact of the purifying force, the dark power began to gradually dissipate.
The Ice Demon felt the weakening of the dark power, and it became even crazier. The Ice Demon swung the ice axe again, trying to chop up the dark fragments and the key. Just as the ice axe was about to fall, Sasuke performed “Susanoo Susanoo Chidori”, and the arm of Susanoo condensed a powerful lightning force and grabbed the Ice Demon’s ice axe.
Naruto also took the opportunity to perform the “Nine-Tails Mode Super Whirlpool Rasengan”, which was his strongest attack that combined the Nine-Tails’ chakra with all his own strength. The huge Rasengan, with a strong spinning force, blasted towards the chest of the Ice Demon.
The Ice Demon was knocked out by the combined attack of Sasuke and Naruto. It fell heavily on the snow, stirring up large flakes of snow. At this time, the dark power had been completely dispelled by the purifying power of the key, and the dark fragments had returned to calm.
The Ice Demon watched the dark power dissipate, knowing that his plan had completely failed. He let out a desperate roar, and then his body gradually turned into a pool of ice water and disappeared on the snow.
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief as they watched the Ice Demon disappear and the dark forces were successfully suppressed. But they knew that this was only a temporary victory, as there were other dark fragments waiting for them to find, and the threat of the dark forces still existed.
Lin Yu slowly walked to the dark fragment and carefully put it away. His body was severely injured by the battle and the use of the key, but his eyes were still firm.
“We succeeded, but this is not the end. We must find other dark fragments as soon as possible and completely stop the conspiracy of the dark forces.” Lin Yu said.
Everyone nodded in agreement. After this fierce battle, they were more determined to protect the ninja world. On the top of the snowy mountain, after a short rest, they set out on the journey to find the next piece of darkness. They knew that there were more unknown challenges waiting for them ahead, but they were fearless…
Chapter 62: Pursuing clues and new challenges (old version)
After successfully suppressing the out-of-control power of the dark fragments and defeating the ice demon, Lin Yu and others took a short rest at the foot of the snowy mountain. Lin Yu’s injuries gradually stabilized under the careful care of everyone, but his body was still very weak. However, time was running out, and the dark forces could act again at any time, so they didn’t have much time to recuperate.
Everyone sat together and began to discuss the next plan to find the dark fragments. At present, they have very limited clues. They only know that the dark fragments are scattered in various dangerous places in the ninja world and are closely guarded by the dark forces.
“Are there any omissions in the clues we obtained before? Let’s think about it carefully.” Lin Yu frowned and tried to recall his previous experience.
Naruto scratched his head and said, “In the secret room of the snow mountain, the stone rune mentioned the information about the dark fragments, and it seemed to hint that it was related to an ancient mysterious power. Maybe we can start from this aspect.”
Sasuke nodded slightly. “There are similar records in the ancient books I found in the castle. It mentioned that the origin of the dark power seems to be related to a mysterious war in the early days of the ninja world. Perhaps we can find new clues from those ancient legends and historical relics.”
An elder of the mysterious family pondered for a moment and said, “It is recorded in our family’s ancient books that in the east of the ninja world, there is a forgotten mysterious forest, where many relics of the ancient ninja civilization are hidden. It is said that after a great war, the ancient ninjas sealed many important secrets and powers there. Perhaps we can find clues related to the dark fragments in it.”
Lin Yu’s eyes lit up, “This may be an important clue. We have never explored the mysterious forest in the east before. It’s worth a try.”
After discussion, everyone decided to set off immediately to the mysterious forest in the east. They finally arrived at the edge of this mysterious forest. The forest was shrouded in a layer of light mist. The trees were tall and dense, blocking out the sun. The sun could only shine through the gaps in the leaves. There was an ancient and mysterious atmosphere in the forest, as if telling the vicissitudes of time.
As soon as they stepped into the forest, they felt an invisible pressure coming towards them. Lin Yu cautiously activated the perception ninjutsu and said, “Everyone be careful, this forest seems to be guarded by some kind of power, we can’t take it lightly.”
Strange noises were heard from time to time, as if countless pairs of eyes were watching them in secret. Suddenly, a group of wolf-sized vine monsters jumped out from the surrounding woods. Their bodies were made of thick vines covered with sharp thorns, and their eyes flashed strange red light.
“It’s a vine wolf! Everyone, be careful with its thorns, they are poisonous!” A ninja from a mysterious family warned loudly.
Lin Yu quickly formed a seal, “Wind Style: Wild Wind Dance”, and a strong whirlwind formed around everyone, blowing the approaching vine wolf all over the place. Li Yue used “Light Piercing Arrow”, and golden light arrows shot at the vine wolf, which penetrated the vines and caused them to emit bursts of black smoke.
Xingyao quickly formed seals with both hands, “Illusion·Shadow Vortex”, trying to trap the vine monster wolves in the illusion. Some of the vine monster wolves were affected by the illusion and spun wildly in place. Binglan then performed “Ice Escape·Ice Cage”, and huge ice blocks protruded from the ground, trapping some of the vine monster wolves in it.
Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode Rasengan” and rushed towards the vine wolf pack. The Rasengan exploded in the vine wolf pack, blasting their bodies to pieces. Sasuke activated the Mangekyō Sharingan and controlled Susanoo. Susanoo held a long sword and cut off the approaching vine wolf pack one by one.
The mysterious family ninjas and the snow mountain ninjas also used their own ninjutsu to fight the vine wolf fiercely. After a fierce battle, they successfully repelled the vine wolf. However, before they could catch their breath, a melodious but strange flute sound suddenly rang out in the forest.
The sound of the flute echoed in the forest, making people feel inexplicably sleepy. Lin Yu was startled, “Oh no, this flute sound is weird, everyone concentrate and don’t be confused!”
Everyone mobilized their chakras to try to resist the influence of the flute sound. But the flute sound seemed to penetrate their mental defenses, and some ninjas began to look dazed. At this moment, Bing Lan suddenly performed “Ice Release: Ice Awakening Technique”, and a cold breath spread around everyone, making everyone wake up instantly.
“Everyone follow me, let’s go to the source of the flute sound and get rid of the flute player!” Lin Yu said. Under the leadership of Lin Yu, everyone moved forward in the direction of the flute sound.
On an open grassland, they found a woman in a green robe, holding a bamboo flute and playing a strange tune. The woman saw them and smiled coldly, “You uninvited guests, how dare you break into this forest? Today is your burial place!”
After that, she played even harder, and the surrounding trees began to grow wildly, with branches attacking everyone like tentacles. Lin Yu performed the “Chaos Sky Slash”, and the colorful sword energy cut off the attacking branches one after another.
“Who are you? Why are you stopping us?” Lin Yu asked loudly.
The woman did not answer and continued to play the flute. As the flute sounded, more vine monsters and branches came from all directions and surrounded everyone. Naruto performed the “Multiple Shadow Clone Technique” and dozens of Naruto clones rushed towards the group of monsters and fought with them.
Liyue, Xingyao and Binglan jointly performed the “Light Combined Purification Technique”, and a huge white beam of light shot up into the sky, purifying the surrounding darkness. The ninjas of the mysterious family performed various sealing techniques to try to seal these monsters.
During the fierce battle, Lin Yu discovered that when the woman played the flute, her finger movements had a certain pattern, as if she was controlling some kind of formation. He concentrated and carefully observed the woman’s finger movements, trying to find a way to crack it.
After some observation, Lin Yu finally found the flaw. He saw the right moment and used the “Chaos Impact·Breaking Fist”, a five-colored fist with powerful force shot towards the woman. The woman sensed the danger and tried to dodge, but the fist was too fast and hit the flute in her hand.
The flute was knocked out, and the strange sound of the flute stopped abruptly. Without control of the flute sound, the wildly growing trees and vine monsters around them stopped moving instantly. The woman’s face changed drastically. She didn’t expect Lin Yu to be able to break her control method.
“Now you can tell me who you are?” Lin Yu stepped forward and asked.
The woman hesitated for a moment, and finally spoke: “I am the guardian of this forest. I am ordered to protect the secrets here and prevent outsiders from breaking in. But since you can break my attack, you must not be ordinary people. There is an ancient temple deep in this forest. There may be something you want in it, but the temple is full of dangers. If you insist on going there, you will bear the consequences at your own risk.”
Lin Yu looked at the woman and said firmly: “We must enter the temple and look for clues to prevent the revival of the dark forces. No matter how dangerous it is, we will not retreat.”
The woman shook her head helplessly. “Well, I can give you some hints. There are three doors in the temple, representing wisdom, courage and sacrifice respectively. Only by passing the tests of these three doors can you enter the depths of the temple and find what you want. But the test of each door is extremely difficult, so you have to be careful.”
After Lin Yu and the others thanked the woman, they headed towards the temple deep in the forest. They knew that a more severe test was waiting for them ahead.
When they arrived in front of the temple, an ancient and solemn building appeared in front of them. The door of the temple was closed, and the door was engraved with various mysterious runes and patterns. Lin Yu took a deep breath, pushed open the door of the temple, and everyone entered in a line.
After entering the temple, they came to a spacious hall. The floor of the hall was engraved with complex formations, and strange flames burned on the walls, emitting a faint blue light. At the end of the hall, there were three huge stone doors, engraved with “Gate of Wisdom”, “Gate of Courage” and “Gate of Sacrifice”.
Lin Yu looked at the three stone doors and said, “It seems that this is the test we are going to face. Let’s take a rest first and adjust our state. We will challenge them one by one.”
Everyone nodded and took a short rest in the hall. They knew that each test would be a huge challenge to their strength and will, and they had to go all out…
After a short rest, everyone gradually recovered. Lin Yu looked at everyone and said, “Let’s start with the door of wisdom. It is said that wisdom is the key to solving all problems. Perhaps this first test is a challenge to our knowledge and thinking.”
The group came to the door of wisdom, and the door slowly opened, and a mysterious force sucked them in. When they opened their eyes again, they found themselves in a huge maze. The walls of the maze were made of smooth stones, and were engraved with various ancient words and patterns.
“This maze looks complicated. We have to find a way to find the exit.” Naruto said with a frown.
Lin Yu carefully observed the words and patterns on the wall, trying to find clues. Suddenly, he found that one of the patterns depicted the general layout of the maze, but lacked key route instructions.
“Everyone, look for other patterns that can complete the route.” Lin Yu said. Hearing this, everyone began to look for clues in the maze.
Xingyao found another pattern in a corner, which seemed to give some information about the direction. “Brother Yu, there is a pattern here, which seems to say that we should go in the direction where the sun is shining.”
Lin Yu thought for a moment and said, “This maze is closed, and sunlight cannot shine in directly. Maybe it refers to some kind of luminous object. Everyone pay attention to whether there are any luminous objects around.”
Sure enough, after a while, Sasuke found a crystal emitting a faint light. Under the guidance of the crystal, they moved in one direction. However, as they went deeper, the maze became more and more complicated, with many forks, and each fork had some seemingly correct clues, making it difficult to make a decision.
“Some of these clues are contradictory. We have to analyze them carefully.” Lin Yu said. Everyone gathered in front of a fork, looking at the different clues engraved on the ground, and fell into deep thought.
After a heated discussion, they chose a path based on the clues they had found before and their interpretation of the pattern. Fortunately, their choice was correct, and along this path, they gradually approached the exit of the maze.
Just as they were about to exit the maze, a huge stone door appeared in front of them. On the door was a puzzle: “In the ninja world, fire escape and water escape are mutually exclusive. If you want to defeat the strong with the weak, how should a fire escape ninja deal with it?”
After thinking for a moment, Lin Yu said, “You can use the terrain. For example, in a dry environment, you can place flammable materials in advance. When the water escape attack, you can use the fire escape to ignite the flammable materials, use the fire to increase the power, and change the direction of the water escape attack at the same time.”
As Lin Yu finished his answer, the stone door slowly opened. They successfully passed the test of the Gate of Wisdom and returned to the hall.
“I didn’t expect the test of the Gate of Wisdom to be so complicated, but we passed it successfully. Next is the Gate of Courage. I wonder what kind of challenge it will bring.” Naruto said excitedly, with anticipation glittering in his eyes.
The group came to the Gate of Courage, and the gate opened again, sucking them in. This time, they came to a canyon filled with magma. The canyon was about dozens of meters wide, with only a shaky wooden bridge across the two banks. Under the bridge was rolling magma, emitting a hot breath that made people feel suffocated.
“Is this the test of the Gate of Courage? It looks like we have to walk across this single-plank bridge.” Sasuke said.
Just as they were about to step onto the single-plank bridge, a group of fire bats flew up from the bottom of the canyon. These fire bats had flames burning on their bodies, and when they flapped their wings, they would spray out flames and attack everyone.
“Everyone be careful of the flames!” Lin Yu shouted, and at the same time used “Wind Style: Vacuum Great Ball Break”, and a huge wind ball blew away the flaming bats. Naruto used “Nine-tailed Mode: Rasengan” and rushed towards the flaming bats. The Rasengan exploded in the bat group, blowing some bats to pieces.
Liyue cast the “Light Guardian Barrier” to protect everyone and prevent the fire bats from attacking. Binglan cast the “Ice Escape: Rain of Ice Arrows”, and countless ice arrows shot at the fire bats. The ice arrows collided with the flames, producing bursts of water vapor.
As everyone was fighting the flaming bats, the wooden bridge began to burn under the scorching flames and was about to collapse. “We have to get rid of these bats quickly and rush across the wooden bridge!” Lin Yu shouted.
Everyone increased their attack strength, and Sasuke used the “Susanoo Bow and Arrow”. The huge Susanoo pulled the bow made of energy and shot out light arrows containing powerful lightning escape power, shooting down the flaming bats one after another. The ninjas of the mysterious family also used various powerful ninjutsu to fight the flaming bats to death.
Finally, under the joint attack of everyone, the fire bats were all destroyed. But at this time, the single-plank bridge was already burning very fiercely and could break at any time. Lin Yu stepped onto the single-plank bridge without hesitation and rushed to the other side quickly. Everyone followed closely and successfully reached the other side just before the single-plank bridge broke.
They passed another test and returned to the hall. At this time, only the Sacrifice Gate remained to be challenged. Everyone looked at this gate and knew that this last test might be the most difficult and would require them to make a huge sacrifice. But for the future of the ninja world, they had no intention of retreating and resolutely walked towards the Sacrifice Gate…
When they stepped into the Sacrifice Gate, a vast expanse of white space appeared before them. A huge phantom appeared in front of them, and the phantom’s voice echoed in the space: “This is the Sacrifice Gate. One of you must be willing to sacrifice your strength to pass through this gate and gain the qualification to enter the depths of the temple. Who is willing?”
Everyone fell silent after hearing this. This was a difficult decision, sacrificing one’s strength meant losing the ability to fight forever, or even losing one’s life.
Lin Yu looked at everyone, feeling very conflicted. He knew that as the core of the team, he had a heavy responsibility, but he was unwilling to let any of his companions make such a sacrifice.
At this moment, Xingyao took a step forward and said, “Brother Yu, let me do it. I am willing to contribute my strength for everyone to stop the revival of the dark forces.”
Lin Yu said quickly: “No, Xingyao, this sacrifice is too great. Let’s think of other ways.”
Xingyao smiled and shook her head. “Brother Yu, there is no other way. I believe you can stop the dark forces. I am willing to give everything for this goal.”
After that, Xingyao walked towards the phantom regardless of everyone’s obstruction. The phantom stretched out a huge hand and touched Xingyao. Xingyao’s body began to emit light, and her power was gradually absorbed by the phantom.
Lin Yu and others looked at Xingyao, their hearts filled with reluctance and emotion. As Xingyao gave away her power, a door leading to the depths of the temple appeared in the space.
“Xingyao…” Lin Yu called softly, tears glistening in his eyes.
Xingyao said weakly: “Brother Yu, don’t be sad, go quickly, you must stop the dark power…”
Lin Yu gritted his teeth and said, “We will definitely do it, Xingyao, don’t worry.”
With grief and determination, they stepped into the door leading to the depths of the temple. They knew that Xingyao’s sacrifice could not be in vain, and they had to find the key clues to prevent the revival of the dark forces in the depths of the temple…
Chapter 63: The Secret Treasure of the Temple and the New Dark Plan (Old Version)
After entering the door leading to the depths of the temple, an old and mysterious atmosphere hits you. The walls on both sides of the passage are inlaid with gems that emit soft light, illuminating the way forward. Lin Yu and others, with reluctance to leave Xingyao and a firm determination to complete their mission, slowly move forward.
At the end of the passage was a magnificent circular hall, with a huge stone platform in the center. On the stone platform was an ancient book emitting a strange light, surrounded by a circle of mysterious runes, which flickered as if telling an ancient secret.
Lin Yu took the lead and walked forward, carefully observing the ancient books and runes. The elders of the mysterious family also gathered around, relying on their experience in studying ancient runes, trying to interpret their meanings. After some effort, they found that these runes were an ancient sealing spell that seemed to be guarding important information in the ancient books.
“It seems that the contents recorded in this ancient book are extremely important. We must carefully unseal it.” Lin Yu said. He tried to touch the rune with the power of the mysterious gem. The rune and the mysterious gem produced a wonderful resonance, and the light became stronger. As the resonance increased, the seal was gradually lifted, and the ancient book slowly opened.
The text on the ancient book is obscure and difficult to understand, like an ancient language that has long been lost. The elders of the mysterious family once again used their expertise and finally figured out some of the content after a long period of interpretation. The ancient book records that in the far west of the ninja world, there is a forgotten dark castle. A powerful dark fragment is hidden in the castle, and this fragment is one of the keys to awakening the ultimate dark power. At the same time, the ancient book also mentions some of the origins of the dark forces and their crazy plans to rule the ninja world.
“The dark castle in the far west, it seems that our next target is clear. But the plan of the dark forces mentioned in it seems to be far more complicated than we imagined.” Lin Yu frowned, his expression solemn.
Sasuke looked at the ancient book, pondered for a moment and said: “The dark forces are so deliberate, we must find this fragment as soon as possible and never let their plan succeed. But the journey to the Far West is long and full of unknown dangers, we need to be fully prepared.”
As everyone was discussing, suddenly, a sinister laugh rang out in the hall. A dark shadow slowly walked out from the shadows of the hall, and gradually solidified into a mysterious man in a black robe and a hood. The mysterious man’s face was covered with a layer of black gauze, and his face could not be seen clearly, revealing only a pair of eyes that were shining with a faint light.
“Do you think you have mastered everything just by finding the ancient book? How naive!” The mysterious man sneered, “The revival of darkness is inevitable. You ants are just struggling in vain.”
Lin Yu glared at the mysterious man, “No matter who you are, no matter how difficult it is, we will not let the conspiracy of the dark forces succeed!”
The mysterious man snorted disdainfully and quickly formed seals with his hands. In an instant, countless sharp black stone spikes emerged from the ground of the hall and stabbed at everyone. Lin Yu quickly cast the “Chaos Guardian Barrier”, and the colorful light formed a solid shield to protect everyone. The stone spikes hit the shield, making a harsh sound, but failed to break through the shield.
Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode: Super Rasengan”, and a huge blue energy ball blasted towards the mysterious man. The mysterious man flashed and disappeared like a ghost. The Rasengan hit the wall of the hall, causing a violent explosion, and a huge gap appeared in the wall.
Sasuke opened his Mangekyō Sharingan and used his keen insight to catch the mysterious man’s trail. “Susanoo: Flame Release: Kagutsuchi-no-Mikoto”, Susanoo, holding a long sword burning with black flames, slashed at the mysterious man. The mysterious man cast a dark shield to block Susanoo’s attack, and the black flames and the dark shield fought against each other, erupting with a strong energy wave.
Liyue, Binglan and the mysterious family ninjas all used their own ninjutsu to join the battle. Liyue’s “Light of Purification”, Binglan’s “Ice Style: Ice Storm” and the mysterious family ninjas’ various attack ninjutsu, such as “Lightning Style: Chidori Style” and “Earth Style: Rock Slide”, attacked the mysterious man from different directions.
The mysterious man was gradually unable to withstand the combined attack of everyone. But he suddenly performed a strange ninjutsu, and his body turned into a ball of black smoke, which quickly filled the entire hall, making everyone lose track of him.
“Everyone be careful, he’s in the smoke!” Lin Yu shouted. Everyone immediately raised their vigilance and activated the perception ninjutsu, trying to detect the movements of the mysterious man. At this moment, Bing Lan suddenly felt a chill coming from behind her. She quickly turned around and cast “Ice Escape·Absolute Defense”, and a thick ice wall rose behind her. The mysterious man rushed out of the smoke, holding a dagger emitting a dark aura in his hand. The dagger stabbed into the ice wall, leaving a deep mark.
Naruto used the Nine-Tails Chakra to locate the mysterious man. “Nine-Tails Mode – Rasengan Shuriken”, he shot the Rasengan Shuriken towards the mysterious man. The mysterious man was forced to give up attacking Binglan and turned into smoke again to avoid him.
Lin Yu seized the opportunity and concentrated on performing the “Chaos Tracking Technique”. A colorful light shot into the smoke, tightly locking the mysterious man’s breath. The mysterious man found himself being tracked and wanted to escape from the hall, but was blocked by Sasuke using Susanoo.
“You can’t escape!” Sasuke said coldly. Seeing that the situation was not good, the mysterious man suddenly cast a powerful dark barrier to separate himself from the crowd. In the barrier, the dark power surged wildly, and the mysterious man began to perform a forbidden ninjutsu. His body became illusory, but his strength continued to increase.
“Oh no, he’s going to use a powerful ninjutsu. Let’s attack the barrier together to stop him!” Lin Yu shouted. Everyone used their strongest ninjutsu to attack the barrier. However, the barrier was extremely strong, and their attacks could only cause ripples on the surface of the barrier.
Inside the barrier, the mysterious man’s body was gradually devoured by the power of darkness. His face became distorted and he let out a crazy laugh. “You can’t stop me. The darkness is about to fall. The ninja world will tremble under my feet!”
Just when the mysterious man’s forbidden ninjutsu was about to be completed, Lin Yu suddenly remembered an ancient sealing technique mentioned in ancient books, which might be able to crack the mysterious man’s ninjutsu. He quickly taught the sealing technique in the ancient books to everyone, and everyone followed Lin Yu’s instructions, adjusted the way the ninjutsu was performed, and gathered their own strengths together to form a powerful sealing light.
The light of the seal shot towards the barrier, causing a violent collision with the dark barrier. Under the powerful sealing force, cracks began to appear in the dark barrier. As the cracks spread, the mysterious man’s forbidden ninjutsu was disturbed, and he let out a painful roar.
Finally, the sealed light successfully broke through the dark barrier, and the mysterious man’s forbidden ninjutsu was interrupted. The mysterious man suffered a powerful backlash and his body was shaky. Lin Yu took the opportunity to perform the “Chaos Sky Slash”, and a colorful sword energy containing destructive power slashed at the mysterious man. The mysterious man was unable to resist and was hit by the sword energy, turning into a ball of black smoke and dissipating.
After getting rid of the mysterious man, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. But they knew that the dark forces would not give up easily, and the road ahead was still full of difficulties and obstacles.
Lin Yu carefully put away the ancient book and said, “We already know the location of the next dark fragment, and we will go to the far west next. But everyone should understand that the dark forces will definitely set up many traps there, so we must be more careful.”
Everyone nodded to show that they understood, and they left the temple with firm faith. Before leaving, they came to the place where Xingyao’s power dissipated and mourned silently. Lin Yu said softly: “Xingyao, we will definitely complete the mission, don’t worry.”
After several days of long journey, Lin Yu and others finally arrived at the far west. Here is a vast desert, with yellow sand flying all over the sky, and the scorching sun baking the earth, making people feel extremely hot. In the depths of the desert, a dark castle stands faintly, exuding a gloomy atmosphere, which is out of tune with the surrounding desert environment.
“That’s the Dark Castle. It looks heavily guarded.” Naruto said, pointing at the castle in the distance.
Lin Yu observed the environment around the castle and found that it was full of traps and secret sentries. “We can’t attack rashly. We need to find a place to hide first, observe the enemy’s patrol patterns, and make a detailed infiltration plan.”
The group found a hidden sand dune in the desert and hid behind it to observe the castle. After a period of observation, they found that the castle guards would change shifts every once in a while, and there would be a brief slack in between.
“We can take advantage of the time between shift changes to sneak into the castle. But after entering the castle, there will be more unknown dangers, so everyone must remain vigilant.” Lin Yu said.
Just as they were preparing to formulate a specific infiltration plan, suddenly, a huge wave of sand surged in the desert. In the sand wave, a huge sand beast slowly emerged. The sand beast looked like a crocodile, but its body was covered with hard sand armor, its eyes flashed blood-red light, and its mouth was wide open enough to swallow an adult.
“What kind of monster is this?” Bing Lan said vigilantly.
Lin Yu quickly assessed the situation, “It seems that this is another line of defense set up by the dark forces. Everyone prepare for battle and try not to alert the enemies in the castle.”
The sand beast opened its mouth and spurted a stream of hot sand towards everyone. Lin Yu used “Wind Style: Wild Wind Dance” to blow away the sand. Sasuke opened his Mangekyō Sharingan and controlled Susanoo. Susanoo held a long sword and rushed towards the sand beast. The sand beast swung its huge tail, like a thick iron rod, sweeping towards Susanoo. Susanoo dodged sideways, and its tail brushed against Susanoo’s skeleton.
Naruto used “Nine-Tails Mode·Rasengan Continuous Bomb”, and fired several Rasengan at the Sand Beast. The sand armor on the Sand Beast was very hard, and after the Rasengan hit the sand armor, only some shallow marks were left. Liyue used “Light Piercing Arrow Rain”, and golden light arrows shot at the Sand Beast’s eyes, trying to attack its weakness. The Sand Beast felt the threat of the eyes and closed his eyes. The light arrows shot at the sand armor, but failed to cause much damage.
Binglan and the ninjas of the mysterious family used their own ninjutsu, such as ice escape, lightning escape, earth escape, etc. to attack the sand beast. Under the attack of everyone, the sand beast became more and more angry, and it rolled wildly in the desert, raising even bigger sand waves.
Lin Yu observed the actions of the sand beast and found that before each attack, the sand armor on its head would slightly lift up. “Everyone, pay attention, attack the neck that is exposed when its head is raised, that may be its weak point!” Lin Yu shouted.
Hearing this, everyone adjusted their attack direction. Sasuke used “Susanoo·Enjutsu·Kagutsuchi-no-Mikoto”, and black flames attached to Susanoo’s long sword. While the sand beast was attacking, Susanoo’s long sword fiercely stabbed the sand beast’s neck. The sand beast let out a painful roar, and its neck was stabbed, and blood dyed the surrounding yellow sand red.
Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode: Super Tailed Beast Ball” and a huge blue energy ball blasted towards Sand Beast. Sand Beast was injured and could not dodge the attack of the Super Tailed Beast Ball. It was hit by the energy ball and its body was blown into pieces.
After getting rid of the sand beast, everyone did not dare to delay, and took advantage of the gap between the castle guards changing shifts to sneak towards the castle. They successfully passed the traps around the castle and came to the outer wall of the castle. Lin Yu signaled everyone to be quiet, and he observed the movements in the castle, looking for the best time to enter the castle…
Everyone clung to the castle wall, their heartbeats speeding up involuntarily. Every second was filled with tension and anticipation, as they knew that once they entered the castle, the real challenge would just begin. What kind of dangers were hidden in the dark castle? Could they successfully find the dark fragments and escape unscathed? Everything was still unknown, but the faith in their hearts was like a burning flame, supporting them to keep moving forward…
Chapter 64: Castle Infighting and Fragment Crisis (Old Version)
Lin Yu observed the movements in the castle and found that the guard changeover point was near the tower on the left side of the castle gate. While the new batch of guards had not yet fully arrived, Lin Yu gestured to everyone, and they quickly climbed up the outer wall of the castle like ghosts. They were agile and used the gaps and protrusions on the wall to quietly come to the inside of the castle.
The castle was dark and damp, filled with a foul smell. There were several swaying oil lamps hanging on the wall, emitting a weak light, barely illuminating a small area around. Lin Yu signaled everyone to maintain a tight formation and move forward slowly. They walked along a narrow corridor, and the sound of their footsteps was particularly clear in the silent castle.
Suddenly, Naruto, who was walking in front of the team, stopped and raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. He keenly noticed the slight footsteps coming from the front. Lin Yu activated the perception ninjutsu and found that a patrol of black-robed ninjas were walking towards them.
“Everyone, find a place to hide first, don’t expose your whereabouts.” Lin Yu whispered. Everyone quickly hid in the rooms on both sides of the corridor. These are some storage rooms, filled with all kinds of sundries, exuding a stale smell.
The footsteps of the black-robed ninjas were getting closer and closer. They held long swords and looked around vigilantly. Lin Yu and others hid behind the debris, not daring to breathe. When the black-robed ninjas passed the door of the room, a ninja seemed to notice something, stopped and looked into the room. At this critical moment, Li Yue performed a small illusion, which made the ninja hallucinate and think it was just his illusion.
The black-robed ninjas continued to move forward, and Lin Yu and the others breathed a sigh of relief. They came out of the storage room and continued to go deeper into the castle. According to the records in ancient books, the dark fragments should be hidden in the underground secret room of the castle. They needed to find a passage leading to the underground.
In the castle hall, they found a huge statue. The statue depicted a dark ninja with a hideous face, with his hands raised upwards, as if summoning something. Lin Yu walked around the statue and observed it carefully, and found some strange runes on the base of the statue.
The elders of the mysterious family gathered around and studied the runes. After some interpretation, they found that these runes were clues to the mechanism that led to the underground passage. According to the instructions of the runes, Lin Yu and several ninjas worked together to turn the arm of the statue. With a “click”, the ground behind the statue slowly opened, revealing a staircase leading to the underground.
It was pitch black at the bottom of the stairs, and there was a faint eerie atmosphere. Lin Yu lit a lighting spell and led the way down the stairs. The stairs were very narrow and could only accommodate two people walking side by side. Everyone walked down carefully, taking every step very cautiously.
When they arrived at the basement, they found it filled with various experimental instruments and strange containers. Some of the containers were filled with unknown liquids, emitting strange lights. At the end of the basement, there was a huge stone door, which was engraved with dark runes. The runes flashed dark red light, as if warning intruders.
“The dark fragment should be behind this door.” Lin Yu said. However, before they had time to figure out how to open the stone door, the entrance to the basement suddenly closed, and a group of black-robed ninjas rushed out from all around. These black-robed ninjas surrounded Lin Yu and others, and their eyes revealed cold murderous intent.
“Do you think you can easily break in here and get the dark fragment? That’s just wishful thinking!” A man who looked like a black-robed ninja leader sneered.
Lin Yu glared at the black-robed ninja leader, “You minions of the dark forces have committed many evil things. Today is your doom!”
The battle broke out instantly. Naruto took the lead and used the “Nine-Tails Mode Rasengan” to rush towards the group of black-robed ninjas. The Rasengan exploded in the crowd, blowing away the surrounding black-robed ninjas. Sasuke activated the Mangekyō Sharingan and controlled Susanoo, which held a long sword and slashed at the black-robed ninjas. Wherever the long sword passed, the black-robed ninjas dodged.
Liyue casts “Light of Purification”, a golden light shoots at the black-robed ninja, who screams in pain and begins to dissipate. Binglan casts “Ice Release: Ice Prison” to trap some black-robed ninjas in a huge block of ice. The ninjas of the mysterious family also show their magical powers, casting various powerful ninjutsu to fight against the black-robed ninjas.
In the fierce battle, Lin Yu found that the black-robed ninjas seemed to be deliberately delaying time. Their attacks were not fatal, and they seemed to be waiting for something. Lin Yu was startled and realized that there might be a greater danger coming.
At this moment, the runes on the stone door glowed brightly, and the stone door slowly opened. A powerful dark force surged out of the stone door, engulfing the surrounding black-robed ninjas. The dark force condensed into a huge dark demon god, who was several feet tall, with black flames all over his body and blood-red eyes flashing.
“You stupid humans, how dare you trespass into my territory? You will all die today!” roared the Dark Demon. His voice echoed in the basement, making everyone’s ears hurt.
Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode: Super Tailed Beast Ball”, and a huge blue energy ball blasted towards the Dark Demon. The Dark Demon raised his huge palm, easily grasped the Super Tailed Beast Ball, and then squeezed it hard, and the Super Tailed Beast Ball dissipated in the air.
Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo·Amaterasu Flame Release·Kaguteji-no-Mikoto”. The black flames merged with the power of Flame Release to form a powerful attack, which was shot at the Dark Devil. The black flames on the Dark Devil’s body suddenly jumped up and swallowed up Susanoo’s attack.
Lin Yu knew that ordinary attacks were ineffective against the Dark Devil. He concentrated his mind and exerted the power of the mysterious gem to the extreme, casting the “Chaos Star Explosion”. A huge colorful beam of light rushed towards the Dark Devil. The Dark Devil felt threatened, and it waved its huge arms and collided with the colorful beam of light. The energy fluctuations generated by the collision caused cracks to appear on the wall of the basement.
The ninjas from Liyue, Binglan and the mysterious family used their strongest ninjutsu to try to assist Lin Yu in attacking the Dark Demon. However, the Dark Demon was too powerful, and their attacks could only make the Dark Demon sway slightly.
During the fierce battle, Lin Yu discovered that there was a faint glow on the chest of the Dark Devil, which seemed to be its weakness. “Everyone listen, attack its chest, that may be its weakness!” Lin Yu shouted loudly.
Hearing this, everyone adjusted their attack directions. Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode·Rasengan Shuriken” and shot the Rasengan Shuriken at the Dark Devil’s chest. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used the “Susanoo·Lightning Release·Kirin”. A huge purple lightning bolt came crashing down with the summoning of Susanoo and struck the Dark Devil’s chest.
Liyue used the “Light of Judgment”, and a dazzling golden light shot towards the chest of the Dark Demon. Binglan used the “Ice Release: Ice Meteor”, and countless huge ice blocks hit the chest of the Dark Demon like meteors. The ninjas of the mysterious family also used various powerful attack ninjutsu to attack the chest of the Dark Demon.
Under the joint attack of everyone, the light on the Dark Demon’s chest became weaker and weaker. The Dark Demon roared angrily. It felt the threat of death and began to fight back frantically. The Dark Demon used the “Dark Storm”, and a powerful dark force spread out from it.
Lin Yu quickly cast the “Chaos Guardian Barrier” to protect everyone inside. The dark storm hit the barrier, making a deafening sound, and the barrier trembled violently, and it could break at any time.
“Everyone hold on, we will definitely defeat it!” Lin Yu shouted. Everyone gritted their teeth and tried their best to maintain their own attacks and defenses. Just when the barrier was about to collapse, the weakness in the chest of the Dark Demon was finally broken. The Dark Demon screamed and his body began to dissipate.
As the dark demon dissipated, a huge black crystal coffin was revealed in the stone door, and the dark fragment was placed in the crystal coffin. Lin Yu and others approached the crystal coffin carefully. Just as Lin Yu was about to pick up the dark fragment, the crystal coffin suddenly emitted a strong light, and the dark power on the dark fragment began to surge again.
“Oh no, the power of the dark fragments is going out of control again!” Lin Yu shouted. At this time, an alarm sounded in the castle. Apparently, their battle with the Dark Devil had alarmed other enemies in the castle. A large number of black-robed ninjas rushed to the basement, and a new crisis was about to come…
Lin Yu knew that he couldn’t let the power of the dark fragments get out of control, so he quickly activated the power of the mysterious gem and tried to suppress the dark fragments. At the same time, he said to everyone: “Everyone, get ready to fight. The enemy outside is coming. We have to suppress the dark fragments and deal with the enemy’s attacks. We must hold on!”
Everyone nodded, and they were on high alert in the basement, ready for the upcoming fierce battle. Faced with the dark fragment’s power out of control and the siege of a large number of enemies, can Lin Yu and others once again turn danger into safety, successfully protect the dark fragment, and stop the conspiracy of the dark forces? Everything is full of suspense…
Naruto quickly came to Lin Yu and injected the Nine-Tails Chakra into Lin Yu to help him suppress the power of the dark fragments. “Brother Yu, I’ll help you, we can do it!” Naruto said firmly.
Sasuke stood at the entrance of the basement, activated Susanoo, and prepared to resist the approaching black-robed ninja. “I won’t let them get close to you!” Sasuke’s eyes were cold and full of murderous intent.
The ninjas from Liyue, Binglan and the mysterious family also found their positions, performed defensive ninjutsu, and were ready to attack the enemy at any time. The alarms in the castle were getting more and more urgent, and the footsteps of the black-robed ninjas were getting closer and closer. A thrilling battle was about to begin…
Chapter 65: Breaking out of a desperate situation and the dark conspiracy gradually emerging (old version)
As the alarm echoed in the castle, the black-robed ninjas rushed towards the basement like a tide. Sasuke stood at the entrance of the basement, the huge and majestic figure of Susanoo exuding a fierce momentum. He held the long sword tightly in both hands and stared at the entrance with cold eyes.
As soon as the first group of black-robed ninjas appeared at the entrance of the passage, Sasuke launched an attack without hesitation. “Susanoo·Flame Style·Great Fire Extinguishment”, the blazing flames gushed out like a raging torrent, instantly filling the passage. The black-robed ninjas were engulfed by the flames and screamed. However, the black-robed ninjas behind were not afraid at all. They stepped on their companions’ bodies and continued to move forward. Some of them used “Water Style·Water Array Wall” to try to resist the flames.
With the help of Naruto’s Nine-Tails Chakra, Lin Yu tried his best to suppress the surging power of the dark fragments. The mysterious gem emitted colorful light, competing with the black light of the dark fragments. But the dark fragments seemed to be stimulated by some unknown force, and the power fluctuations became stronger. Lin Yu’s forehead was covered with sweat and his body trembled slightly.
“The power of this dark fragment is more difficult to suppress than before. I don’t know what the dark forces have done to it.” Lin Yu said gritting his teeth.
Liyue and Binglan quickly came to Lin Yu. Liyue cast “Light Healing Technique”, and the soft light enveloped Lin Yu to restore his physical strength; Binglan cast “Ice Escape: Cold Power Blessing” to try to stabilize the energy fluctuations of the dark fragments through low temperature. The ninjas of the mysterious family were also not idle. They surrounded Lin Yu and cast various auxiliary ninjutsu to enhance Lin Yu’s suppression effect on the dark fragments.
At the entrance to the basement, Sasuke’s fight with the black-robed ninjas became more intense. Susanoo’s long sword kept swinging, and every slash could bring a bloody rain. But the black-robed ninjas were numerous and kept coming. Some black-robed ninjas took advantage of the gaps between Sasuke’s attacks and tried to bypass Susanoo and rush into the basement.
Seeing this, Naruto created several shadow clones and used the “Nine-Tails Mode Rasengan” to repel the black-robed ninjas who were trying to break through the defense line. “These guys are really difficult to deal with, and they keep coming!” Naruto’s clone shouted.
At this time, the situation in the basement became increasingly tense. The power of the dark fragments was still surging wildly, and Lin Yu and others gradually became more and more exhausted in suppressing it. At the entrance, although Sasuke was brave, he began to feel the pressure doubled in the face of the tide of black-robed ninjas.
Suddenly, a man who looked like a ninja leader in a black robe appeared in the passage. He held a black staff in his hand, with a red gem inlaid on the top of the staff, and the gem flashed a strange light. He waved the staff and muttered something, and a powerful dark force surged out of the staff, fighting against Sasuke’s Susanoo.
“Hmph, you think you can stop us from taking back the dark fragments!” The black-robed ninja leader sneered.
Sasuke snorted coldly, “Do you think you can succeed?” He controlled Susanoo and cast “Susanoo Amaterasu”. The black flames rushed towards the black-robed ninja leader like a black dragon. Seeing this, the black-robed ninja leader quickly cast a dark shield in front of him, and the Amaterasu flames hit the shield, splashing bursts of black sparks.
Just when the two sides were deadlocked, Lin Yu suddenly felt a slight abnormal fluctuation in the power of the dark fragments. He keenly realized that this might be the key to completely suppressing the dark fragments. Lin Yu concentrated his mind, fused the mysterious gem with the power transmitted by Naruto, Liyue, Binglan and the mysterious family ninjas, and unleashed the “Rage of Chaos Purification”.
A strong colorful light shot out from Lin Yu’s hand and hit the dark fragment directly. The black light on the dark fragment was instantly suppressed by the colorful light, and the power fluctuations gradually subsided. Lin Yu took the opportunity to put the dark fragment into a special sealed container and successfully stabilized the power of the dark fragment.
“Success!” Lin Yu shouted. After hearing this, everyone was excited.
After resolving the crisis of the dark fragments, everyone focused their attention on the battle at the entrance. Lin Yu said to everyone: “We can’t stay here for long, we must break out as soon as possible. Let’s work together to break through their defenses!”
Naruto returned to his main body and fought side by side with Sasuke. “Sasuke, let’s go together and teach these guys a lesson!” Naruto said.
Sasuke nodded, “Okay!”
The two launched attacks at the same time, Naruto used “Nine-tails Mode·Super Whirlpool Rasengan” and Sasuke used “Susanoo·Susanoo Chidori”. The powerful Rasengan and the Susanoo arm flashing with lightning attacked the black-robed ninja leader at the same time. The black-robed ninja leader felt a huge threat and tried to dodge, but was locked by Sasuke’s Sharingan and could not escape.
“Boom!” With a loud bang, the attack accurately hit the black robe ninja leader. The black robe ninja leader’s dark shield was instantly shattered, and he himself was also blown away by the powerful force and fell heavily at the end of the passage. Without the leader’s command, the black robe ninjas immediately lost their composure.
Lin Yu and others seized the opportunity and used their strongest attack ninjutsu. Li Yue’s “Light of Judgment”, Bing Lan’s “Ice Release: Ice Extinction” and various powerful ninjutsu of the mysterious family ninjas attacked the black-robed ninjas. Under the joint attack of everyone, the black-robed ninjas suffered heavy casualties and retreated.
Lin Yu and his companions took the opportunity to break out and rushed out of the castle along the passage. However, when they arrived at the castle hall, they found that the castle gate had been closed and more black-robed ninjas were pouring out from all around. These black-robed ninjas surrounded Lin Yu and his companions again, and their strength seemed stronger than before.
“It seems that the dark forces have been prepared and want to trap us here to death.” Lin Yu said.
“No matter what their plan is, we will not back down!” Naruto shouted, with powerful Nine-Tails Chakra surging around him.
Just as the two sides were on the verge of a fight, the castle’s roof was suddenly broken open by a powerful force, and a huge figure fell from the sky. Everyone looked closely and found that it was a dark dragon that was as big as the castle. The dark dragon’s body was covered with black scales, and each scale was flashing with a strange light. Its eyes were like huge blood-red lanterns, exuding a gloomy atmosphere.
“Hahahaha, you stupid humans, today is the day you die!” The dark dragon opened its huge mouth and made a deafening sound.
Upon seeing this, the black robed ninjas all knelt on one knee, “Greetings, Lord Dark Dragon!”
The dark dragon looked down at Lin Yu and others, “How dare you break into the castle and snatch the dark fragments, you really don’t know how to live or die. Now, hand over the dark fragments, maybe I can give you a quick death.”
Lin Yu tightly grasped the sealed container containing the dark fragments, “Don’t even think about it! We will never let the conspiracy of the dark forces succeed.”
The dark dragon glared at Lin Yu, “Then don’t blame me for being rude!” It opened its mouth and spewed out a black flame, which rushed towards Lin Yu and others like a surging tide.
Lin Yu quickly cast the “Chaos Guardian Barrier”, and the colorful light formed a solid shield to protect everyone. The black flames hit the shield, making bursts of roars, and ripples appeared on the surface of the shield.
Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo Lightning Release Kirin”. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and a huge purple lightning came down with the summoning of Susanoo, striking the dark dragon. The dark dragon flapped its huge wings to deflect the lightning, which hit the wall of the castle, causing a violent explosion.
Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode: Super Rasengan”, and a huge blue energy ball blasted towards the Dark Dragon. The Dark Dragon raised its huge claws and slapped the Super Rasengan away. The Super Rasengan exploded in the castle, creating a huge crater.
The ninjas from Liyue, Binglan and the mysterious family also used their strongest ninjutsu to attack the dark dragon. However, the dark dragon’s defense was amazing, and their attacks could only leave some shallow marks on the dark dragon’s scales.
In the fierce battle, Lin Yu found that although the eyes of the dark dragon were hard, they would close their eyes for a short time every time they were attacked. “Everyone, pay attention, attack its eyes, that may be its weakness!” Lin Yu shouted.
Hearing this, everyone adjusted their attack directions. Naruto used “Nine-Tails Mode·Rasengan Shuriken” and shot the Rasengan Shuriken at the dark dragon’s eyes. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo·Bow and Arrow”. The huge Susanoo pulled open the bow made of energy and shot out a light arrow containing powerful lightning force, shooting at the dark dragon’s eyes.
Liyue used “Light Piercing Light”, and a sharp golden light shot towards the dark dragon’s eyes. Binglan used “Ice Release: Ice Sniper”, condensed a huge ice arrow, and shot it towards the dark dragon’s eyes. The ninjas of the mysterious family also used various powerful long-range attack ninjutsu to attack the dark dragon’s eyes.
The Dark Dragon sensed the danger and tried to dodge the attacks, but due to its huge size, its movements were a little slow. Under the combined attack of the crowd, one of the Dark Dragon’s eyes was hit, and it let out a painful roar, and its body trembled violently.
“Keep attacking, don’t give him a chance to breathe!” Lin Yu shouted. Everyone continued to use various attack ninjutsu to launch a fierce attack on the dark dragon. Under the attack of everyone, the dark dragon gradually lost its ability to resist.
Just when the Dark Dragon was about to be defeated, the leader of the black-robed ninja suddenly appeared beside the Dark Dragon. He held a black crystal ball in his hand, which was flashing with a strange light. The leader of the black-robed ninja inserted the crystal ball into a special part of the Dark Dragon’s body, and the Dark Dragon immediately roared, and its body once again exuded a powerful dark force, and its injuries recovered quickly.
“Oh no, they have a way to restore the power of the Dark Dragon!” Lin Yu shouted.
After the Dark Dragon regained its strength, it became even crazier. It used the “Dark Roar”, and a powerful dark sound wave attacked everyone. Lin Yu and others resisted with all their strength, but some ninjas were still hit by the dark sound wave and fell to the ground injured.
At this time, Lin Yu suddenly remembered an ancient formation that he had seen in the ancient books of the temple to restrain the power of darkness. He quickly told everyone how to arrange the formation, and everyone followed Lin Yu’s instructions and quickly arranged the formation in the castle hall.
While everyone was setting up the formation, the dark dragon and the black-robed ninjas continued to attack, trying to stop them. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and fought the dark dragon in close combat to buy time for everyone. Naruto led some ninjas to resist the attacks of the black-robed ninjas.
After some effort, the formation was finally set up. Lin Yu stood in the center of the formation and injected the power of the mysterious gem into the formation. The formation glowed brightly, and a powerful energy that restrained the dark power surged towards the dark dragon.
The dark dragon felt the threat of the formation and tried to break free, but was tightly bound by the power of the formation. “You humans, how dare you use this ancient formation against me? I won’t let you go!” The dark dragon roared.
Under the effect of the formation, the dark power of the dark dragon was gradually weakened. Seeing this, the black robe ninjas tried to destroy the formation. Lin Yu shouted loudly: “Everyone guard the formation, don’t let them destroy it!”
Naruto, Sasuke, Liyue, Binglan and the ninjas from the mysterious family stepped forward and fought a desperate battle with the black-robed ninjas. With everyone’s efforts, the black-robed ninjas could not get close to the formation.
As the formation continued to suppress the Dark Dragon, the Dark Dragon’s power became weaker and weaker. Finally, the Dark Dragon let out a desperate roar, and its body gradually dissipated. Seeing that the situation was not good, the black-robed ninjas fled in all directions.
Lin Yu and others successfully repelled the dark forces and broke through the siege of the castle. They left the dark castle with the dark fragments. However, they knew that the dark forces would not give up easily, and this battle was just the beginning. In the days to come, they need to face more challenges and unravel the huge conspiracy hidden behind the dark forces…
After leaving the castle, Lin Yu and others found a safe place to rest. Lin Yu looked at the dark fragments in his hand and fell into deep thought. “The dark forces have set up many traps for these dark fragments. What is their purpose? We must find out as soon as possible.”
Sasuke said: “From our previous experience, the dark forces seem to want to gather all the dark fragments and awaken a powerful dark force to rule the ninja world. But we don’t know their specific plans and next steps yet.”
Naruto scratched his head, “Whatever their plan is, we have to stop them! But we also have to be careful, they won’t give up.”
Li Yue said: “We can return to the mysterious family base and study the dark fragments with the clan leader and elders. Perhaps we can find more clues and understand the conspiracy of the dark forces.”
Everyone nodded in agreement. So, they packed up their bags and headed for the mysterious family base. On the way to the mysterious family base, they remained vigilant to prevent sneak attacks from the dark forces. However, what they didn’t know was that the dark forces were brewing a bigger conspiracy in the dark, and a more severe test was waiting for them…
Chapter 66: Family Discussion and Surge of Shadows (Old Version)
Lin Yu and his party took the dark fragments and rushed to the mysterious family’s base without stopping. Along the way, although everyone was exhausted, they knew that the dark forces could come back at any time, so they dared not slack off. Finally, they arrived at the mysterious family’s hidden and solemn base.
The patriarch and elders of the mysterious family had already received the news and greeted them at the gate of the stronghold. Seeing Lin Yu and others return safely, the patriarch smiled with relief, but when his eyes fell on the sealed container containing the dark fragment in Lin Yu’s hand, his expression became solemn again.
“Thank you for your hard work, children. This dark fragment is of great importance. We must discuss a countermeasure immediately.” said the patriarch.
Everyone came to the family’s meeting hall, which was decorated in a simple style. Portraits of the mysterious family’s ancestors were hung on the walls, as if witnessing the family’s rise and fall. Lin Yu placed the dark fragments on the stone table in the center of the hall and described in detail their experiences in the dark castle, including fierce battles with the dark demon, the black robe ninja, and the dark dragon.
After hearing this, the clan leader and the elders all frowned. One elder said, “From your description, the strength of the dark forces far exceeds our previous estimates, and they seem to have a very detailed plan for the dark fragments.”
Another elder nodded in agreement. “Yes, we must quickly find out the secret of the dark fragments and what the dark forces intend to do after gathering all the fragments.”
The researchers of the mysterious family immediately began to study the dark fragments. They used various secret techniques and ancient detection tools inherited from the family to try to decipher the hidden information on the dark fragments. Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke and others sat together with the clan leader and elders to discuss strategies to deal with the dark forces.
“We currently have two dark fragments in our possession. The dark forces will certainly not sit idly by and will try every means to take them back. We need to strengthen the defense of our stronghold and develop a plan to deal with their attacks,” said the patriarch.
Naruto scratched his head and said, “Why don’t we take the initiative to find the dark forces’ lair and wipe them out right away!”
Sasuke shook his head. “It’s not that simple. The dark forces are hiding very deeply. We know nothing about the location of their lair. And if we act rashly, we may fall into their trap.”
Lin Yu pondered for a moment and said: “I think we can do two things at the same time. On the one hand, we strengthen defense and ensure the safety of the dark fragments; on the other hand, we continue to look for clues about the dark forces and dark fragments. Perhaps from the two existing dark fragments and previous experiences, we can find some clues and follow the clues to find their lair.”
Everyone nodded in agreement. Afterwards, they began to discuss in detail the specific measures to strengthen the defense, including setting up a stronger barrier, increasing patrols and guards, and setting up various traps. At the same time, they also arranged some ninjas who were good at tracking and intelligence gathering to explore clues related to the dark forces.
Just as everyone was discussing nervously, some discoveries came from the researchers. A researcher ran in excitedly and said, “Patriarch, everyone, we found some special rune fluctuations on the dark fragments. After analysis, these fluctuations seem to be related to an ancient relic in the ninja world.”
Lin Yu and others immediately surrounded him after hearing this. The researcher pointed to the faintly visible runes on the dark fragment and said, “According to our research, these runes point to a mysterious island in the southern waters of the Ninja World. The island is said to hide the secrets of ancient ninjas, and may be closely related to the dark fragments and the plans of the dark forces.”
The chief said solemnly, “It seems that we must go to this mysterious island. However, the southern seas are full of dangers. Not only are there powerful sea beasts, but there are also all kinds of strange currents and storms.”
Lin Yu said firmly: “No matter how dangerous it is, we must go. This may be the key to unraveling the conspiracy of the dark forces.”
Naruto also echoed, “Yes, we are not afraid! Maybe we can find a way to completely defeat the dark forces there.”
Sasuke nodded slightly, “I agree, but we need to be fully prepared and not go there rashly.”
After discussion, everyone decided to let the researchers continue to study the dark fragments in depth to try to obtain more information about the mysterious island. At the same time, they began to prepare for the trip to the southern waters, including preparing ships, supplies, and various equipment to deal with dangers at sea.
However, just as the mysterious family was preparing intensively, the dark forces were also acting in secret. In a dark cave, a group of black-robed ninjas gathered in front of a huge black crystal ball, and the crystal ball showed the scene of Lin Yu and others in the mysterious family’s base.
“They actually succeeded in obtaining the dark fragment and brought it back to the mysterious family.” A black-robed ninja said gritting his teeth.
“Hmph, it’s only temporary. Do they think they are safe hiding in the mysterious family’s stronghold?” Another black-robed ninja sneered.
At this time, a tall man wearing a black hood slowly walked into the cave. Seeing this, everyone knelt on one knee and said, “Greetings, sir!”
The man called the Lord looked at the crystal ball with a cold gaze and said, “We must not let them ruin our plan. Notify the insiders lurking in the mysterious family and ask them to find a chance to take back the dark fragment. If they really can’t succeed, then destroy their plan to go to the southern seas. Also, speed up the search for other dark fragments, as we don’t have much time.”
“Yes, sir!” the black-robed ninjas responded in unison.
Soon, the order of the dark forces was passed down. The insiders lurking near the mysterious family’s base began to stir, and they secretly discussed how to complete the task. Inside the mysterious family, a crisis was quietly approaching, but Lin Yu and others were completely unaware.
In the mysterious family’s armory, a ninja was looking around furtively. He was one of the dark forces’ insiders in the mysterious family, and his mission this time was to destroy some key equipment needed to go to the southern seas. He took advantage of the guard change to sneak into the armory and prepare to take action.
Just as he was about to attack a well-built ship, he suddenly heard a cough behind him. He was startled and turned around quickly, only to see an elder from a mysterious family standing behind him, looking at him coldly.
“What are you doing?” the elder demanded.
The insider was panicking, but he still pretended to be calm, “Elder, I’ll check the equipment and prepare to go to the southern waters.”
The elder snorted coldly, “Checking equipment? I think you have other purposes. From your actions just now, I feel something is wrong. Tell me, are you an insider of the dark forces?”
Seeing that the conspiracy was exposed, the insider suddenly pulled out a dagger and rushed towards the elder, “Since you have been discovered, then you will die!”
The elder was prepared and easily dodged the attack from the insider, then used the family’s secret technique to subdue the insider. The insider was pinned to the ground, with a look of despair on his face.
“Tell me, how many spies are there? What is your plan?” the elder shouted angrily.
The spy gritted his teeth and refused to answer. At this moment, other guards heard the noise and rushed over, taking the spy away and preparing to interrogate him. The elder realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately reported it to the clan leader.
When the clan leader learned about this, his face turned very ugly. “I didn’t expect that the dark forces actually planted a spy among us. It seems that we must be more careful. Immediately strengthen the security of the base and check all personnel. We must not let any suspicious person go.”
Lin Yu and others also learned about the insider. They knew that the dark forces had begun to act and time was becoming increasingly urgent. “We can’t delay our plan to go to the southern waters because of this. Instead, we must speed up our preparations. At the same time, we must strengthen the investigation of the dark forces’ insiders and not let them have another chance to sabotage our actions.” Lin Yu said.
Everyone once again devoted themselves to the intense preparations, strengthening defenses and checking for internal agents, while speeding up the preparation of materials and equipment for the southern waters. In the dark, the dark forces are also planning new conspiracies, and a more intense contest is about to begin. Can the mysterious family successfully find all the internal agents? Can Lin Yu and others successfully go to the southern waters and unravel the conspiracy of the dark forces? Everything is full of variables…
As the internal conspiracy incident occurred, the atmosphere within the mysterious family became increasingly tense. The ninjas in charge of the investigation carefully examined the whereabouts and background of each family member, not letting go of any suspicious points. At the same time, preparations for going to the southern seas were also proceeding in an orderly manner.
The repair and modification of the ship was accelerated. The craftsmen worked day and night to install various defense devices on the ship to deal with possible dangers at sea. The material reserves were also constantly replenished, and a large amount of necessities such as food, water, and medicine were carried on board. The ninjas stepped up their training to improve their strength and prepare to meet unknown challenges.
In the tense atmosphere, the interrogation of the dark forces’ insiders has also made new progress. After a period of severe torture and clever interrogation strategies, the insider finally opened his mouth and confessed some information. It turned out that the dark forces had planted more than one insider in the mysterious family. They were divided into several groups, responsible for different sabotage tasks, including destroying equipment, stealing intelligence, and interfering with the research work of finding dark fragments.
According to the clues provided by the insider, the ninjas of the mysterious family quickly took action and successively found several other insiders. However, they knew that there might be some fish that slipped through the net hiding in the dark, ready to give them a fatal blow at any time.
On the other hand, researchers have made new discoveries on the dark fragment. Through an ancient perspective technique, they found a vague map inside the dark fragment. The map seems to depict the internal structure of the mysterious island, as well as some hidden passages and secret rooms. This discovery gave everyone hope and strengthened their determination to go to the southern waters.
Finally, with everyone’s efforts, everything was ready for the trip to the southern seas. Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke, and the elite ninjas selected by the mysterious family boarded the ship and slowly sailed to the southern seas. The ship broke through the waves on the rough sea, and dark clouds gradually gathered on the sea level in the distance, as if foreshadowing that a thrilling adventure was waiting for them ahead…
When the ship sailed to an unfamiliar sea, the sky suddenly became dark, the originally calm sea surface began to surge, and huge waves rushed towards the ship like angry beasts. “Oh no, it seems we are in a storm!” the captain shouted.
Lin Yu and others quickly came to the deck. Looking at the crisis in front of them, they knew that they had to work together to overcome the difficulties. Naruto used the “Wind Style: Wild Wind Dance” to try to blow away the gathered dark clouds and reduce the power of the storm. Sasuke opened his Mangekyō Sharingan, observed the movement of the waves, and directed the crew to adjust the direction of the ship to avoid the most ferocious waves.
The ninjas of the mysterious family also displayed their own ninjutsu. Some used earth escape to strengthen the structure of the ship, and some used water escape to guide the flow of the waves to minimize the impact of the waves on the ship. Lin Yu used the power of the mysterious gem to form a layer of colorful shield around the ship to resist the invasion of strong winds and waves.
However, the storm seemed to be stronger than they had imagined. The wind howled, trying to tear the colorful shield apart, and the waves kept hitting the ship, making a deafening sound. The ship was shaking violently in the storm, as if it would be swallowed by the sea at any time.
“Everyone hold on, we will definitely make it!” Lin Yu shouted loudly, cheering himself and everyone else up. In this storm, can they successfully cross the storm and reach the mysterious island? And on the mysterious island, what kind of dangers and secrets will be waiting for them? Everything is still unknown, but they have no way out, they can only move forward bravely…
Chapter 67: Storm Escape and Island Crisis (Old Version)
In the raging storm, Lin Yu and others tried their best to resist the fury of nature. Naruto used his full strength to perform “Wind Style: Wild Wind Dance”, but the howling wind was like an out-of-control beast, and it was difficult to completely dispel it with just his wind style. Sasuke’s Sharingan kept a close eye on the ups and downs of the waves, constantly directing the crew to adjust the course, but the huge waves still surged like a tidal wave, and the ship was violently bumping on the waves, like a fragile leaf.
The ninjas of the mysterious family used their abilities. The earth-style ninjas reinforced the hull, but the impact of the waves was too strong and cracks began to appear in the reinforced parts. The water-style ninjas tried to guide the waves, but were torn to pieces by the powerful force of the waves. Under the dual impact of the wind and waves, Lin Yu’s colorful shield flickered and was in danger of breaking at any time.
“We can’t go on like this, we have to think of a stronger way!” Lin Yu shouted loudly, his voice sounding very weak amid the howling of the storm.
Just when everyone was feeling somewhat desperate, Bing Lan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stood up. She quickly formed seals with both hands and performed “Ice Escape: Ten Thousand Miles of Freezing”. A powerful icy force surged out from her hands and spread toward the sea surface. Under the effect of the icy force, the surrounding seawater began to freeze rapidly, and the impact of the waves suddenly weakened.
“Everyone, let’s strengthen our defense now!” Lin Yu seized the opportunity and shouted. Naruto immediately stopped the wind escape and used the “Nine-Tails Mode·Chakra Guardian” to cover the ship with the Nine-Tails Chakra, which echoed with the colorful shield. Sasuke controlled Susanoo, and the huge Susanoo stood beside the ship, using its body to resist the impact of some waves.
The ninjas of the mysterious family also increased their output of ninjutsu. The earth escape ninjas further reinforced the hull, and the water escape ninjas cooperated with Bing Lan to stabilize the ice. With the concerted efforts of everyone, the threat of the storm gradually decreased, and the ship finally survived this terrible storm.
As the storm faded away, the sky cleared up again, and the sun shone on the sea, sparkling. Everyone looked at each other with relieved smiles on their faces. “Thanks to everyone, we finally got through this.” Lin Yu said, his eyes full of gratitude to his companions.
After the storm, the ship was also damaged to a certain extent. Fortunately, with the emergency repairs of the mysterious family craftsmen, the ship quickly regained its sailing ability. Everyone continued to move towards the mysterious island.
After several days of sailing, a mysterious island finally appeared in front of everyone. The island was shrouded in a layer of light mist, and the towering peaks and dense forests on the island could be vaguely seen. From a distance, the island looked quiet and peaceful, but Lin Yu and others knew that great dangers were often hidden under the calm.
The boat slowly approached the island, and when they stepped onto this mysterious land, an ancient and mysterious atmosphere came over them. Strange noises were heard from the forest from time to time, as if countless pairs of eyes were watching them in secret.
“Everyone be careful, the atmosphere here is very strange. Stay alert and don’t disperse.” Lin Yu whispered. Everyone nodded, activated their own perception ninjutsu, and carefully moved towards the interior of the island.
Not far away, they encountered a group of strange creatures the size of wolves. These creatures were covered with golden scales, their eyes flashed green light, and their mouths were full of sharp fangs. They surrounded Lin Yu and others, making low roars, as if warning everyone not to get close.
“What kind of creature is this? It looks difficult to deal with.” Naruto clenched his fists, ready to fight at any time.
Lin Yu carefully observed these creatures, trying to find their weaknesses. “Don’t act rashly, let’s see their action patterns,” Lin Yu said.
At this moment, a strange creature took the lead in attacking. It rushed towards Lin Yu like lightning, opened its mouth and bit Lin Yu’s arm. Lin Yu quickly dodged sideways and performed the “Chaos Impact Fist”. The colorful light wrapped his fist and hit the strange creature hard. The strange creature was knocked away, but soon got up and pounced on Lin Yu again.
Seeing their companions attack, other strange creatures also joined the battle. Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode·Rasengan” and rushed towards the strange creatures. The Rasengan exploded among the strange creatures, blowing several of them away. Sasuke activated the Mangekyō Sharingan and controlled Susanoo, which held a long sword and chopped down the approaching strange creatures one by one.
The ninjas of the mysterious family also used their own ninjutsu to fight fiercely with the strange creatures. Binglan used “Ice Release: Ice Cage” to trap several strange creatures in ice; Liyue used “Light of Purification” to shine on the strange creatures, causing them to scream in pain.
However, these strange creatures seemed tireless and rushed towards the crowd in waves. Lin Yu discovered in the battle that these strange creatures were sensitive to light-based ninjutsu, which could cause greater damage to them.
“Everyone, use more light-based ninjutsu to attack!” Lin Yu shouted. Upon hearing this, everyone adjusted their attack methods. Li Yue increased the output of light-based ninjutsu and cast the “Light of Judgment”. A huge golden light column descended from the sky, covering a large number of strange creatures. The strange creatures struggled in the light column and made miserable cries.
Under the joint attack of everyone, the number of strange creatures gradually decreased. Finally, the remaining few strange creatures saw that the situation was not good and turned around and fled into the depths of the forest.
“Although these creatures have been repelled, we cannot let our guard down. There must be other dangers on this island.” Lin Yu said. Everyone continued to explore deeper into the island.
As they went deeper into the island, they found the remains of an ancient building. The walls of the ruins were engraved with all kinds of strange runes and patterns, which seemed to tell an unknown history. Lin Yu and others walked into the ruins, which were dark and damp, filled with a decayed atmosphere.
In the hall of the ruins, there is a huge statue. The statue depicts a ninja dressed in gorgeous clothes, holding a sword emitting mysterious light in his hand. When Lin Yu and others approached the statue, the statue’s eyes suddenly lit up red, and a powerful force surged out of the statue, shaking everyone away.
“There’s something strange about this statue!” Sasuke shouted. Everyone stood up quickly and looked at the statue warily. The statue slowly walked down from the base, emitting a strong sense of oppression.
“Outsiders, you have trespassed into the forbidden area. Be prepared to be punished!” the statue made a low voice.
Lin Yu looked at the statue and said, “We have no intention of offending you. We just want to stop the conspiracy of the dark forces and find clues related to the dark fragments. I hope you can let us go or give us some clues.”
The statue sneered, “The conspiracy of the dark forces? That has nothing to do with me. Since you have broken in here, don’t think of leaving easily.” After that, the statue swung the sword in its hand and slashed at everyone. Wherever the sword passed, the air was cut open, making a harsh sound.
Lin Yu quickly cast the “Chaos Guardian Barrier”, and the colorful light formed a solid shield to block the statue’s attack. Naruto cast the “Nine-Tails Mode Super Rasengan”, and a huge blue energy ball blasted towards the statue. The statue dodged sideways and easily avoided the attack of the Rasengan, then swung the sword again and slashed at Naruto.
Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo·Enjutsu·Kagutsuchi-no-Mikoto”. Black flames attached to Susanoo’s long sword and slashed at the statue. The statue felt threatened and cast an energy shield in front of it to block Susanoo’s attack.
The ninjas of the mysterious family used various offensive ninjutsu to try to break the statue’s defense. However, the statue’s defense was very strong, and their attacks could only leave some shallow marks on the shield.
During the fierce battle, Lin Yu discovered that the statue’s feet seemed to be its weak point. Every time the statue attacked, the energy shield at its feet would be briefly weakened. “Everyone, attack its feet, that might be its weak point!” Lin Yu shouted.
Hearing this, everyone adjusted their attack directions. Naruto used “Nine-Tails Mode·Rasengan Shuriken” and shot the Rasengan Shuriken at the feet of the statue. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo·Lightning Release·Kirin”. A huge purple lightning bolt came crashing down with the summoning of Susanoo and struck the feet of the statue.
Liyue used “Light Piercing Light”, and a sharp golden light shot towards the statue’s feet. Binglan used “Ice Release: Ice Sniper”, condensed a huge ice arrow, and shot it towards the statue’s feet. The ninjas of the mysterious family also used various powerful attack ninjutsu to attack the statue’s feet.
Under the joint attack of everyone, the energy shield at the feet of the statue was finally broken. The statue roared and began to shake. Lin Yu seized the opportunity and performed “Chaos Sky Slash”. A five-colored sword energy with powerful power slashed at the statue. The sword energy hit the body of the statue, and cracks appeared on the body of the statue.
Finally, the statue fell to the ground with a loud bang, turning into a pile of rubble. As the statue fell, a hidden entrance appeared on the floor of the hall. A mysterious atmosphere emanated from the passage, as if calling everyone.
“It seems we have to go down and take a look.” Lin Yu said. Everyone followed Lin Yu into the passage without hesitation. The light in the passage was dim, and the only way forward was to rely on the light emitted by everyone’s ninjutsu.
At the end of the passage, they found a huge secret room. In the secret room was a huge stone platform, on which was placed a crystal emitting a faint glow. When Lin Yu and others approached the stone platform, the crystal suddenly emitted a strong light, enveloping everyone…
In this light, what unknown challenges will they face? What is the connection between this crystal and the dark fragment? Can Lin Yu and others unravel the conspiracy of the dark forces on this mysterious island? Everything is still unknown, but they have already gone deep into it and can only move forward to find the answer…
Under the cover of light, Lin Yu and others felt a strong force pulling their consciousness. Various strange scenes began to emerge in front of their eyes, some of which were scenes of fierce battles among ancient ninjas, some were terrifying scenes of dark forces ravaging the ninja world, and some were the former prosperity and glory of the mysterious island.
“Everyone, concentrate and don’t be confused by these illusions!” Lin Yu shouted loudly. He activated the power of the mysterious gem, trying to dispel the power that affected his consciousness. Naruto also used the Nine-Tails Chakra to resist the invasion of illusions. Sasuke opened the Mangekyo Sharingan and stayed awake with the powerful mental power of the Sharingan.
The ninjas of the mysterious family used their family’s inherited spiritual defense secrets to fight against this force. Liyue and Binglan cooperated with each other and used light and ice purification techniques to try to purify this mysterious force.
After some effort, everyone finally woke up from the illusion. At this time, the light gradually dissipated, and they found that the crystal on the stone platform had changed. Some words appeared on the surface of the crystal, and these words were the key clues to unravel the conspiracy of the dark forces.
However, just as they were about to decipher the text, the door of the secret room suddenly closed, and the surrounding walls began to move slowly, as if to squeeze everyone in the middle. “No, we have to find a way out quickly and decipher the text at the same time!” Lin Yu said.
As they searched for an exit, they interpreted the words on the crystal. The elders of the mysterious family quickly began to interpret the words based on their experience in studying ancient words. It turned out that the dark forces were trying to use the dark fragments to awaken a dark god who was sealed deep in the ninja world. Once the dark god awakens, the ninja world will fall into endless darkness. This mysterious island is one of the key locations to seal the dark god. The island hides a mysterious power that can enhance the power of the dark fragments, and the dark forces have been looking for this place.
“We must stop the dark forces from awakening the God of Darkness!” Lin Yu said. At this moment, they finally found the mechanism to open the door of the secret room and successfully escaped from the secret room.
When they walked out of the ruins, they found that the atmosphere on the island became even weirder. The originally dense forest began to wither, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and a black beam of light shot up from the center of the island. Lin Yu and others realized that the dark forces might have found this place in advance and were performing some kind of evil ritual.
They quickly rushed towards the direction of the black light column. There, they saw a group of black-robed ninjas surrounding a huge black formation, performing an evil sacrifice. In the center of the formation, there was a dark fragment, which echoed the dark fragments in Lin Yu’s hands.
“You damn guys, what are you doing again!” Naruto shouted angrily. When the black-robed ninjas saw Lin Yu and others, they showed sinister smiles on their faces.
“You are late. Our ceremony is almost complete. Soon, the God of Darkness will awaken, and the ninja world will be under our control!” said a black-robed ninja leader.
Lin Yu and his companions knew that a fierce battle was inevitable. They quickly deployed their troops and prepared for the final battle with the black-robed ninjas. However, the black-robed ninjas seemed to have been blessed by the dark power and their strength had greatly increased. Moreover, once their sacrificial ritual was completed, the consequences would be disastrous. Could Lin Yu and his companions stop the black-robed ninjas’ conspiracy before they completed the ritual? This battle would determine the fate of the ninja world…
Chapter 68: Fierce Battle with Black Robe and Turning the Tide (Old Version)
Lin Yu and others were confronting the black-robed ninjas, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. The black light column continued to absorb the surrounding dark energy, making the entire island shrouded in a depressing atmosphere. The black-robed ninjas surrounded the dark formation, with fanaticism and ferocity in their eyes. They were doing their best to promote the evil sacrificial ceremony.
“We can’t let them complete the ritual!” Lin Yu shouted and took the lead in attacking. He used the “Chaos Star Explosion”, and the colorful light condensed into a powerful beam of light, blasting towards the black-robed ninjas. Seeing this, the black-robed ninjas all used defensive ninjutsu, and black shields rose in front of them, trying to resist Lin Yu’s attack.
“Light of Purification!” Liyue followed closely behind, and a golden light shot towards the black-robed ninja like a sharp sword. Wherever the light passed, the dark power was dispelled, and cracks appeared on the shields of some black-robed ninjas. Binglan was not to be outdone, “Ice Release: Ice Dragon Break”, a huge ice dragon protruded from the ground, roaring and rushing towards the black-robed ninjas, breaking up their formation.
Naruto’s body was filled with Nine-Tails Chakra, and he entered Nine-Tails Mode, “Nine-Tails Mode·Super Rasengan”, and the huge blue energy ball smashed into the dark formation with the momentum of destroying the world. Sasuke opened the Mangekyō Sharingan and controlled Susanoo, “Susanoo·Fire Release·Kagutsuchi-no-Mikoto”, and the black flames attached to the long sword of Susanoo slashed towards the black-robed ninja leader.
The ninjas of the mysterious family also displayed their own special ninjutsu. Some used the “Lightning Release: Chidori Sharp Spear” to shuttle through the enemy camp like lightning; some used the “Earth Release: Rock Collapse” to throw a large amount of rocks at the black-robed ninja.
Although the black-robed ninjas were strengthened by the dark power, Lin Yu and the others cooperated well, and for a while the two sides were in a stalemate. However, as the sacrificial ceremony progressed, the power of the dark formation became stronger and stronger, and the black-robed ninjas became more crazy.
The black-robed ninja leader waved the black staff in his hand and muttered something. Suddenly, countless dark tentacles emerged from the dark formation and grabbed Lin Yu and others. Wherever the tentacles passed, the air seemed to be torn apart, making a sharp whistling sound.
Lin Yu quickly cast the “Chaos Guardian Barrier”, and the colorful shield protected everyone inside. The dark tentacles hit the shield, making a dull sound, and ripples appeared on the surface of the shield. Naruto cast the “Wind Style: Rasenshuriken” to crush the approaching dark tentacles. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and cut off the dark tentacles with a long sword.
In the fierce battle, Lin Yu discovered that the black-robed ninjas were constantly drawing dark energy from the island’s underground while maintaining the dark formation. He realized that if they did not cut off the source of dark energy, they would be in a tough battle.
“Everyone listen, we need to send some people to cut off the source of dark energy, and the others continue to restrain the black-robed ninja!” Lin Yu shouted loudly.
Several ninjas from the mysterious family volunteered to run towards the direction where the dark energy was gushing out from under the island. However, the black-robed ninjas noticed their intention and sent some people to stop them.
The mysterious family ninjas who were responsible for cutting off the source of dark energy fought fiercely with the black-robed ninjas who were blocking them. A mysterious family ninja performed the “Water Style: Great Waterfall Technique”, and a huge stream of water poured down like a waterfall, rushing towards the black-robed ninja. The black-robed ninjas performed the “Earth Style: Earth Flow Wall”, and the earth wall blocked the impact of the water.
Another ninja from the mysterious family took the opportunity to perform “Lightning Style: Thunder Dragon Bullet”. A huge thunder dragon flew out of his hand and crashed into the earth wall. The earth wall collapsed under the impact of the thunder dragon, and the thunder dragon continued to rush towards the black-robed ninja. The black-robed ninjas dodged one after another, but several of them were still hit by the thunder dragon and fell to the ground with trembling bodies.
On the main battlefield, the battle between Lin Yu and the black-robed ninjas became more and more intense. The power of the dark formation continued to increase, and the black light column became thicker, and it seemed that the sacrificial ceremony could be completed at any time.
“We can’t go on like this, we have to speed up the attack!” Naruto shouted. He used “Nine-tailed Mode·Super Tailed Beast Ball”, and a huge blue energy ball with a strong spinning force blasted towards the dark formation. Sasuke also controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo·Amaterasu Flame Release·Kagutsuchi-no-Mikoto”, and the black flames merged with the power of Flame Release to form a powerful attack, shooting towards the dark formation.
Lin Yu exerted the power of the mysterious gem to the extreme, performing the “Chaos Sky Slash”, a colorful sword energy containing destructive power slashed at the dark formation. Under the joint attack of everyone, cracks appeared in the dark formation.
The black-robed ninja leader’s face changed drastically when he saw this. He desperately increased the energy output of the dark formation, trying to complete the sacrificial ceremony. The dark tentacles became thicker and more powerful, frantically attacking the defenses of Lin Yu and others.
Just when the dark formation was about to be destroyed by everyone, the mysterious family ninjas who went to cut off the source of dark energy brought good news. They successfully found the source of dark energy and destroyed it. With the destruction of the source of dark energy, the power of the dark formation was instantly weakened, and the dark tentacles also dissipated.
Without the support of dark energy, the black-robed ninjas’ strength was greatly reduced. Lin Yu and others seized the opportunity and launched the final attack. Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode·Rasengan Continuous Bombs”, and several Rasengans were fired at the black-robed ninjas like cannonballs. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and killed the black-robed ninja leader with a long sword.
The mysterious family ninjas, Liyue and Binglan also used their strongest ninjutsu to carry out the final cleanup of the black-robed ninjas. Under the fierce attack of everyone, the black-robed ninjas fell one after another, and the dark formation completely collapsed.
As the dark formation collapsed, the black light column disappeared, and the dark atmosphere on the island gradually dissipated. The originally withered forest began to recover, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated.
Lin Yu and others successfully stopped the evil sacrificial ritual of the black-robed ninja, but they knew that the threat of the dark forces still existed. They walked forward to check the dark fragment in the center of the formation. This dark fragment resonated strongly with the dark fragment they had obtained before.
“It seems that there is a close connection between these two dark fragments.” Lin Yu said.
At this time, the ninjas of the mysterious family brought out some strange items from the underground of the island, which seemed to be related to the seal of the God of Darkness. After research, they found that these items could be used to further seal the power of the dark fragments and prevent the dark forces from using them again.
Lin Yu and others used these items to successfully seal the power of the two dark fragments more firmly. However, they knew that there were other dark fragments scattered in every corner of the ninja world, and the dark forces would definitely not give up.
“We have to return to the mysterious family as soon as possible and discuss the next plan with the patriarch and elders. The dark forces may act again at any time, and we can’t give them a chance.” Lin Yu said.
Everyone nodded in agreement. They left the mysterious island with the dark fragments and important items related to the seal of the God of Darkness. On the way back to the mysterious family, they kept discussing the next action plan. How to find other dark fragments and how to completely destroy the conspiracy of the dark forces became the focus of their attention.
After returning to the mysterious family, the clan leader and elders warmly welcomed their return and praised them for successfully stopping the sacrificial ceremony of the black robe ninja. Lin Yu and others reported in detail to the clan leader and elders about their discoveries and experiences on the mysterious island.
“According to our findings on the island, the dark forces are attempting to awaken the God of Darkness. This is an extremely dangerous signal. We must find other dark fragments as soon as possible to prevent the dark forces from gathering them.” Lin Yu said.
The clan leader nodded solemnly, “You are right. Our clan will go all out and use all our resources and strength to assist you in finding other dark fragments. At the same time, we must also strengthen the defense of our clan stronghold to prevent sneak attacks from the dark forces.”
After discussion, everyone decided to split up into several groups. Some people continued to study the dark fragments and the items obtained on the mysterious island, trying to find more clues about the dark forces and the dark god; some people went out to collect intelligence and explore the possible whereabouts of other dark fragments; Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke and others formed an elite team, ready to respond to the attacks of the dark forces at any time, and set out to find dark fragments when necessary.
While they were preparing intensively, the dark forces were also planning a new conspiracy in the dark. They knew the actions of Lin Yu and others very well, and a greater crisis was quietly approaching. Can the mysterious family successfully deal with the new conspiracy of the dark forces? Can Lin Yu and others successfully find and seal all the dark fragments and completely prevent the awakening of the God of Darkness? The fate of the ninja world still hangs on a thread…
Within the mysterious family, researchers have made some progress in their research on the dark fragments and the mysterious island items. They discovered that the runes on the dark fragments are inextricably linked to an ancient forbidden area in the ninja world. This forbidden area is located in the north of the ninja world and is said to be full of various dangerous and forbidden powers.
“It seems that our next target is the forbidden area in the north. But there are many dangers there, and we must be fully prepared.” Lin Yu said.
Naruto rubbed his hands together, “No matter how dangerous it is, we must go. We must not let the dark forces get ahead of us.”
Sasuke nodded slightly, “That’s right, but we need to make a detailed plan. We need to understand the terrain of the forbidden area and the possible dangers so that we can better deal with it.”
The intelligence personnel of the mysterious family also sent news that they had discovered some abnormal movements of the dark forces. The dark forces seemed to be gathering strength and preparing to launch a large-scale attack on the mysterious family stronghold to recapture the dark fragments.
“It seems that the dark forces can’t wait any longer. They want to get rid of us and take back the dark fragments before we go to the forbidden area.” said the patriarch.
Lin Yu frowned, “We can’t let them succeed. On the one hand, we speed up the preparations for going to the forbidden area; on the other hand, we strengthen the defense of the family stronghold and give the dark forces a head-on blow.”
Therefore, all members of the mysterious family were mobilized. The craftsmen worked day and night to add various powerful barriers and mechanisms to the fortifications; the ninjas stepped up their training to improve their strength; the intelligence personnel continued to collect intelligence on the dark forces and closely watched their every move.
Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke and others developed a detailed defense plan based on the intelligence. They divided the family stronghold into different defense areas, each of which was managed by a dedicated person, forming a tight defense network.
In the dark forces’ camp, the leader of the dark forces was furious at a group of black-robed ninjas.
“What a bunch of rubbish! They can’t even deal with a few little devils, and yet they let them destroy the sacrificial ceremony!” roared the leader of the dark forces.
“Please calm down, sir. We have gathered enough strength. This time we will definitely be able to take back the dark fragments and destroy the mysterious family!” said a black-robed ninja.
The leader of the dark forces snorted, “It’s better to do so. If you fail again, you will all die! Get ready to go and launch an attack on the mysterious family tonight!”
As night falls, the dark forces surge towards the mysterious family’s stronghold like a tide. A thrilling offensive and defensive battle is about to begin. Can the mysterious family and Lin Yu and others withstand the crazy attack of the dark forces? And can they successfully go to the northern forbidden area to find and seal other dark fragments? Everything is full of suspense…
Chapter 69: Defending the Stronghold and the Eve of the Forbidden Zone (Old Version)
As the night deepened, the dark forces quickly approached the mysterious family’s stronghold like a ghost. On the mysterious family’s watchtower, the ninja in charge of vigilance keenly noticed the unusual movement. “Attention, a large number of enemies are attacking!” The alarm sounded in the stronghold instantly, and the sharp sound cut through the night sky, breaking the tranquility of the night.
Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke and others acted quickly and took their positions according to the pre-made defense plan. The ninjas of the mysterious family poured out of the barracks one after another, their expressions serious, their eyes revealing firm determination, and they ran towards the defense areas they were responsible for.
The vanguard of the dark forces arrived outside the stronghold first, and they launched the attack without hesitation. One after another, dark ninjutsu shot at the mysterious family’s defensive barrier like black meteors. The barrier rippled under the attack, and the light flickered. “Earth escape·Multiple earth flow wall!” The mysterious family’s earth escape ninja quickly formed a seal, and several tall and thick earth walls rose from the ground in front of the barrier, trying to cushion the impact of the dark ninjutsu.
Lin Yu stood on the central tower of the stronghold, closely watching the battlefield situation. He activated the perception ability of the mysterious gem, trying to find out the attack strategy and troop deployment of the dark forces. “They are coming with great force this time, and it seems that they have mobilized a large number of elite forces. Everyone must hold the line of defense and not let them break through!” Lin Yu conveyed instructions to all defense personnel through special communication ninjutsu.
Naruto was in the eastern defense area, his body glowing with the Nine-Tails Chakra, and he entered the Nine-Tails mode. “Nine-Tails mode·Super Rasengan!” He quickly condensed a huge blue energy ball with his hands and blasted it towards the crowd of dark forces. The energy ball exploded in the enemy group, and the powerful impact threw the surrounding black-robed ninjas away, screaming. Sasuke was in the western defense area, opening his Mangekyō Sharingan, and Susanoo appeared instantly. “Susanoo·Flame Style·Great Fire Extinguishment!” The blazing flames sprayed towards the dark forces like a raging fire dragon, engulfing a large number of enemies in the sea of ​​fire.
The ninjas of the mysterious family also used their abilities. The ninjas who were good at wind escape used “Wind escape: Vacuum Wave”, and the sharp wind blades cut through the dark forces’ formation like sharp blades; the ninjas who were good at water escape used “Water escape: Water Dragon Bullet Technique”, and the huge water dragon roared and rushed towards the enemy, smashing the enemy into pieces. Liyue and Binglan performed healing ninjutsu for the injured ninjas inside the base, and were ready to support the outer defense line when necessary.
The leader of the dark forces was hiding behind the team. Seeing the vanguard troops being blocked, he frowned and was secretly angry. “These guys from the mysterious family are really capable. Pass on my order, use the dark boundary-breaking spell to break their defensive barrier!”
Upon hearing this, a group of black-robed ninjas quickly gathered together, forming complicated hand seals with their hands and muttering something. A powerful dark force gathered among them, forming a huge black curse seal. The curse seal slowly rose into the air and then smashed towards the mysterious family’s defensive barrier.
“No, they are going to break the barrier by force! Everyone, strengthen your defense!” Lin Yu sensed the danger and shouted loudly. The ninjas of the mysterious family increased their chakra output and tried to stabilize the defensive barrier. However, the power of the dark boundary-breaking spell was beyond imagination. Under the impact of the curse seal, the barrier trembled violently and then shattered.
The dark forces poured into the stronghold like a tide, and started a fierce close combat with the ninjas of the mysterious family. For a moment, the shouts of killing and the sounds of ninjutsu clashing were intertwined, and the whole stronghold fell into a melee.
In the chaos, Lin Yu used the “Chaos Sky Slash”, and the colorful sword energy crisscrossed, killing the approaching black-robed ninjas one by one. His figure was as fast as lightning, and he shuttled freely among the enemy groups. Every move was accompanied by a brilliant light and the enemy’s screams. Naruto relied on the powerful power of the Nine-Tails Chakra to engage in close combat with the black-robed ninjas. Each of his punches and kicks contained great power, and the black-robed ninjas were beaten back step by step.
Sasuke controlled Susanoo and wielded his long sword like a ruthless killing machine. Wherever the long sword passed, blood splashed, and the black-robed ninjas could not get close to him at all. The ninjas of the mysterious family were not to be outdone. They relied on the exquisite ninjutsu inherited from their family and their tenacious fighting will to fight a desperate battle with the dark forces.
Just as the battle entered a white-hot stage, the leader of the dark forces saw that he had been unable to take down the stronghold for a long time and decided to take action himself. He flashed and instantly appeared in the center of the battlefield, holding a dark staff that emitted a strange light in his hand. “You ants, today is your doomsday! Dark storm!” He waved the staff, and a powerful dark force spread out from him to the surroundings, forming a dark storm that swept the entire stronghold.
Lin Yu quickly cast the “Chaos Guardian Barrier” to protect the surrounding mysterious family ninjas. However, the power of the dark storm was too strong, and the colorful shield began to crack under the impact of the storm. “Everyone hold on, we can’t give up!” Lin Yu shouted loudly, and he used all his strength to operate the power of the mysterious gem to try to maintain the shield.
Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode Chakra Guardian” to cover the shield with the Nine-Tails Chakra to enhance the shield’s defense. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used his body to resist part of the dark storm’s impact. The ninjas of the mysterious family also used various defensive ninjutsu to resist the dark storm together with Lin Yu and others.
With everyone’s efforts, the power of the dark storm gradually weakened. Just as the leader of the dark forces was about to launch another attack, the patriarch of the mysterious family led a group of elders to the battlefield. The patriarch held an ancient sword in his hand, which emitted a mysterious light. “Dark forces, you are still too young to act wildly on the territory of my mysterious family!” The patriarch roared and performed the family’s forbidden ninjutsu “Mysterious Light: Breaking Evil Slash”. A dazzling light shot out from the sword and directly hit the leader of the dark forces.
The leader of the dark forces did not expect that the patriarch of the mysterious family actually hid such a powerful force. He was unable to dodge and was hit by the light. The leader of the dark forces roared in pain and his body was shaky. Seeing the leader injured, the morale of the dark forces was severely hit, and their attack began to become chaotic.
Lin Yu and others seized the opportunity and launched a full-scale counterattack. Naruto used the “Nine-tailed Mode·Super Tailed Beast Ball”, and a huge blue energy ball blasted towards the dark forces. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo·Amaterasu Flame Release·Kagutsuchi-no-Mikoto”, and the black flames merged with the power of Flame Release to form a powerful attack, shooting at the dark forces. The ninjas of the mysterious family also used various powerful attack ninjutsu to carry out the final elimination of the dark forces.
The dark forces suffered heavy casualties under the counterattack of the mysterious family and retreated. The leader of the dark forces saw this and knew that the attack had failed. He gritted his teeth and said bitterly: “Mysterious family, and you little devils, I will not let you go! Retreat!” The dark forces retreated like a tide, and the mysterious family successfully defended their stronghold.
After this fierce battle, the mysterious family won the victory, but it also paid a certain price. Many ninjas were injured and the fortifications were severely damaged. Lin Yu and others did not take time to rest, and immediately organized personnel to treat the injured ninjas and repair the fortifications.
While the rescue and repair work was underway, Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke and the patriarchs and elders of the mysterious family gathered together again to discuss plans to go to the forbidden area in the north.
“Although we have repelled the attack of the dark forces this time, they will definitely come again. We must go to the northern forbidden area as soon as possible, find and seal other dark fragments, and completely smash their conspiracy.” Lin Yu said.
The clan leader nodded, “That’s right. After this battle, we are more aware of the strength and determination of the dark forces. You must be extremely careful when you go to the forbidden area. Our clan will do its best to provide you with support and help.”
The elders of the mysterious family expressed their agreement and handed over some precious ninja tools and props in the family to Lin Yu and others to enhance their strength. At the same time, the intelligence personnel also brought the latest information about the northern forbidden area.
“According to the intelligence we have collected, the northern forbidden area is shrouded in a powerful dark barrier that can only be opened by finding a specific key. Moreover, there are various powerful guardian beasts and traps in the forbidden area, which is full of dangers.” said the intelligence officer.
Lin Yu frowned, thought for a moment and said: “It seems that we must first find the key to open the barrier. Does anyone have any clues?”
Everyone fell into deep thought, and at this moment, an elder of a mysterious family suddenly remembered something. “I remember that the ancient books of my family recorded that in the eastern desert of the ninja world, there is a forgotten ancient city. A mysterious key was once sealed in the ancient city, which is said to be able to open various powerful barriers. Perhaps, that key is what we are looking for.”
Lin Yu’s eyes lit up, “This may be an important clue. Without further ado, we will set off for the Eastern Desert immediately.”
Therefore, after a brief rest and preparation, Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke and others set out on a journey to the Eastern Desert to find the key. They knew that there would be even more difficult challenges ahead, but for the peace and tranquility of the ninja world, they took the first step resolutely. In the Eastern Desert, can they successfully find the key and open the barrier of the northern forbidden area? And what kind of dangers and secrets are hidden in the forbidden area? Everything is still unknown…
When they left the mysterious family stronghold and headed towards the eastern desert, the leader of the dark forces was recuperating in a dark cave. His eyes were full of hatred and unwillingness, and he was secretly planning a bigger conspiracy in his heart. “Mysterious family, and those little devils who are in the way, I will make you pay the price. When I recover my strength, find other dark fragments, and awaken the god of darkness, the entire ninja world will be under my control!” The conspiracy of the dark forces shrouds the ninja world like a shadow, and Lin Yu and others are stepping deeper into it, launching a thrilling contest with the dark forces…
Chapter 70: Desert Key Search and Forbidden Zone Crisis (Old Version)
In the ninja world, the strength of ninjas is strictly divided into levels, from Genin, Chunin, Jonin, to elite Jonin, Kage level, and then to the legendary Super Kage level. Each level represents a completely different level of power.
Lin Yu and his party, relying on their own strength far beyond ordinary people, are moving forward steadily on the road of pursuing dark fragments and fighting against dark forces. At this moment, they are rushing towards the eastern desert. The scenery along the way is constantly changing, from green mountains and green waters to vast expanses of yellow sand. The scorching sun pours down without reservation, baking the sand hot, and every step raises gusts of dust.
After entering the desert, everyone activated the perception ninjutsu, always alert to potential dangers. The desert seemed peaceful, but it actually hid mysteries. Suddenly, Naruto stopped, frowned and said, “Everyone be careful, I feel something approaching.” As soon as he finished speaking, several huge sand snakes suddenly jumped out of the sand. These sand snakes were sturdy, and their scales shone with a strange luster in the sun. Xinzi exuded a fishy smell when he breathed in and out. Judging from the smell, these sand snakes have the strength equivalent to the level of Chunin.
As an elite jonin, Sasuke quickly opened his Mangekyō Sharingan, “Susanoo!” A huge Susanoo appeared instantly, and with Sasuke’s elite jonin’s peak strength, he controlled Susanoo and slashed at the sand snakes with a long sword. The sand snakes twisted their bodies flexibly to avoid the attack. One of the sand snakes opened its bloody mouth and bit at the Susanoo. Naruto, a ninja with Kage-level strength, used the “Nine-Tails Mode·Rasengan”. The blue Rasengan spun rapidly and hit the sand snake’s head with a powerful force far exceeding that of a Chunin. The sand snakes felt pain, hissed, and twisted their bodies wildly on the sand.
Lin Yu, whose strength is unfathomable, has reached the level of Super Shadow. He used the “Chaos Shock Fist”, and his fist was wrapped in colorful light, and he smashed it hard on another sand snake, smashing it into the sand. Most of the ninjas of the mysterious family have the strength of Jonin, and they all used their own ninjutsu. The “Wind Style: Fierce Wind Palm” blew the sand snake unsteadily, and the “Lightning Style: Chidori Blade” flashed with lightning and stabbed the sand snake. After a fierce battle, everyone successfully repelled the sand snake with their strength far exceeding that of the sand snake.
However, before they could catch their breath, a huge cloud of dust rose in the distance. A sand beast as big as a mountain came slowly. This sand beast looked like a rhinoceros, covered with thick sand armor, and its two huge horns flashed cold light. Judging from the aura it exuded, its strength reached the shadow level. “This sand beast looks difficult to deal with, everyone come together!” Lin Yu shouted.
Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode·Super Rasengan”, and a huge blue energy ball blasted towards the sand beast. The sand beast did not dodge, and used its sharp horns to directly face the energy ball. With a loud “bang”, the energy ball exploded in front of the sand beast, raising a cloud of sand and dust. The sand beast just shook its body slightly, and continued to rush towards everyone. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo·Fire Release·Kagutsuchi-no-Mikoto”. The black flame attached to the long sword and slashed at the sand beast. The sand armor on the sand beast was extremely hard, and the long sword only left a shallow mark on it.
Lin Yu concentrated his mind and exerted the power of the mysterious gem to the extreme, performing the “Chaos Star Explosion”. A colorful beam of light rushed towards the sand beast. The sand beast felt threatened, opened its mouth and spewed out a stream of hot sand. The colorful beam of light collided with the sand flow, erupting with a powerful energy wave. Although the ninjas of the mysterious family were jonin, facing the shadow-level sand beast, they exerted all kinds of powerful attack ninjutsu to try to assist Lin Yu in attacking the sand beast.
Just as everyone was fighting the sand beast, Lin Yu discovered that the sand beast’s abdomen seemed to be its weak point. Every time the sand beast attacked, the sand armor on its abdomen would open slightly. “Attack its abdomen! That’s its weak point!” Lin Yu shouted. Naruto used “Nine-tailed Mode·Rasengan Shuriken” and shot the Rasengan Shuriken at the sand beast’s abdomen. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo·Lightning Release·Kirin”. A huge purple lightning bolt fell with the summoning of Susanoo and struck the sand beast’s abdomen.
The ninjas of the mysterious family also adjusted their attack directions, and various ninjutsu rained down on the belly of the sand beast. With the joint efforts of everyone, especially the attacks of Lin Yu and Naruto, two powerful warriors above the level of Kage, the sand armor on the belly of the sand beast was finally broken, and the sand beast let out a painful roar and fell to the ground.
After getting rid of the sand beast, the group continued to move forward in the desert. After several days of arduous journey, they finally found the legendary ancient city. Under the erosion of time, only some ruins remained of the ancient city, but the former grandeur can still be seen.
The crowd searched the ancient city carefully, leaving no corner untouched. Suddenly, Bing Lan found a hidden entrance under a collapsed wall. The entrance was sealed by a huge stone slab, which was engraved with mysterious runes. The elders of the mysterious family gathered around and studied the runes. After some interpretation, they found that they needed to input chakra in a specific order to open the stone slab.
Lin Yu followed the instructions of the elders and injected chakra into the rune. As the chakra was injected, the rune lit up, and the stone slab slowly moved away, revealing a passage leading underground. The passage was filled with an old atmosphere, and there was a faint light flickering. Everyone walked down the passage carefully.
At the end of the passage is a huge stone chamber. In the center of the chamber is a stone platform, on which is placed a key emitting a faint light. The key has an ancient shape and is engraved with mysterious patterns. “It seems that this is the key we are looking for to open the barrier of the forbidden area.” Lin Yu said.
Just as Lin Yu was about to pick up the key, a group of ghostly ninjas suddenly emerged from around the stone chamber. These ghost ninjas were transparent, with empty eyes, exuding a gloomy aura, and their strength was about the level of a jonin. The ghost ninjas waved their weapons and rushed towards everyone.
Lin Yu quickly cast the “Chaos Guardian Barrier” to protect everyone inside. The ghost ninja’s attack landed on the barrier, causing only ripples. Naruto cast the “Wind Style Rasengan” to try to attack the ghost ninja, but the Rasengan went straight through the ghost ninja’s body without causing any damage.
“These ghost ninjas don’t seem to be afraid of physical attacks. Let’s think of a way!” Lin Yu shouted. An elder of the mysterious family said, “Ghost-like beings are usually more sensitive to light and lightning ninjutsu. We can try it.”
Liyue casts “Light of Purification”, and a golden light shoots at the ghost ninja. Under the light, the ghost ninja screams and his body begins to dissipate. Sasuke casts “Lightning Release: Chidori Style”, his body flashing with lightning, and rushes towards the ghost ninja. The lightning rages among the ghost ninjas, and many ghost ninjas are hit by the lightning and disappear in a wisp of green smoke.
With the joint efforts of everyone, especially the elite jonin Sasuke’s full-strength lightning ninjutsu, the ghost ninja was gradually eliminated. Lin Yu then took the key with confidence. When he got the key, a mysterious power surged into his body, but was quickly suppressed by the mysterious gem.
The crowd took the key and left the ancient city, heading towards the northern forbidden area. When they arrived outside the forbidden area, a layer of black barrier blocked their way. Strange runes flashed on the barrier, emitting a powerful dark force.
Lin Yu took out the key and inserted it into a rune groove in the barrier. The key resonated with the barrier, and the runes on the barrier glowed brightly, and then slowly opened an entrance. Everyone looked at each other and walked into the forbidden area without hesitation.
In the forbidden area, the sky was gray, the land was barren, and a depressing atmosphere was blowing in. In the distance, a dark castle stood there, surrounded by black fog, and there were faint terrifying howling sounds coming from it.
“It seems that the dark fragment is very likely in that castle. Everyone, be careful.” Lin Yu said. Everyone approached the castle carefully. As soon as they arrived in front of the castle gate, the gate slowly opened, and a strong suction force came out from it, sucking everyone in.
The castle was pitch black, and you couldn’t see your hand in front of you. Lin Yu turned on the light of the mysterious gem and illuminated the surroundings. Suddenly, a group of dark knights rushed out of the darkness. These dark knights were covered with black armor, holding black spears, with blood-red light flashing in their eyes, and their strength reached the elite jonin level.
The dark knights shouted and rushed towards the crowd. Lin Yu used the “Chaos Sky Slash” and the colorful sword energy slashed towards the dark knights. The dark knights raised their spears and formed a defensive line to resist the attack of the sword energy. Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode Super Rasengan”, and a huge blue energy ball exploded in the dark knight group. The dark knights were shocked by the impact of the energy ball and retreated, but soon regrouped.
Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo Flame Release Great Fire Extinguishment”, and the blazing flames sprayed towards the dark knights. The dark knights struggled in the flames, but the dark armor on their bodies seemed to be able to resist the erosion of the flames. The ninjas of the mysterious family used all kinds of attack ninjutsu to fight fiercely with the dark knights.
During the battle, Lin Yu discovered that the joints of the Dark Knights’ armor were weak points. “Attack the joints of their armor!” Lin Yu shouted. Upon hearing this, everyone adjusted their attack directions. Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode·Rasengan Shuriken” and shot the Rasengan Shuriken at the joints of the Dark Knights’ armor. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and slashed at the joints of the Dark Knights’ armor with a long sword.
The ninjas of the mysterious family also used various precise attack ninjutsu to attack the weaknesses of the Dark Knights. With the joint efforts of everyone, especially the leadership of Lin Yu, Naruto and Sasuke, three Kage-level and above warriors, the Dark Knights’ defenses were gradually broken and they fell to the ground one after another.
The crowd continued to go deeper into the castle, and in the castle’s hall, they found a dark fragment placed on a black sarcophagus. However, when Lin Yu approached the sarcophagus, it suddenly opened, and a figure emitting a dark aura slowly rose up.
“You intruders, you dare to disturb my sleep, you must die!” The dark figure roared, and the sound echoed in the hall, making everyone’s ears hurt. Judging from the terrifying aura emitted by this dark figure, its strength has reached the super shadow level, comparable to Lin Yu.
This powerful dark figure brought great pressure to Lin Yu and others. Can they defeat this dark figure and successfully seize the dark fragment? And what unknown dangers are hidden in the dark castle in this forbidden area? Everything is full of suspense, and they must go all out to meet the next challenge…
Chapter 71: A fierce battle with the dark shadow and the truth of the forbidden area (old version)
Facing the super shadow-level dark figure rising from the sarcophagus, Lin Yu and others instantly entered a state of high alert. The dark figure was surrounded by thick black mist, and there were faint strange runes flashing in the mist. The strong sense of oppression it exuded made the air in the entire castle hall seem to solidify.
“You shouldn’t come here. This cursed land will become your burial place!” The dark figure’s voice was low and cold, as if it came from the Nine Nether Hell. After that, he quickly formed seals with both hands, “Dark Annihilation Wave!” A black energy wave swept towards Lin Yu and others like a surging tide, corroding the ground wherever it passed. Deep marks.
Lin Yu reacted instantly, “Chaos Guardian Barrier!” Colorful light burst out from his body, forming a solid shield that protected everyone. The energy wave hit the shield, making a deafening sound, and the colorful shield trembled violently, with ripples on the surface. Seeing this, Naruto immediately used the “Nine-tailed Mode·Super Tailed Beast Ball”. The huge blue energy ball faced the dark annihilation wave with a devastating momentum. The Super Tailed Beast Ball collided with the black energy wave in the air, causing a violent explosion. The powerful airflow swept up the dust and debris in the hall.
Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo·Amaterasu Flame Release·Kaguteji-no-Mikoto”. The black flame merged with the power of Flame Release and turned into a huge fire dragon, roaring towards the dark figure. The dark figure snorted coldly, and his figure flashed and disappeared instantly. The fire dragon missed and hit the wall of the hall, causing a collapse.
Although most of the ninjas from the mysterious family were between Chunin and Jonin in strength, they were not afraid. They all used their own ninjutsu. The wind-style ninja used “Wind Style: Vacuum Great Ball Break” and a huge wind ball flew towards the dark figure; the lightning-style ninja used “Lightning Style: Chidori Sharp Spear” and shot a long spear flashing with lightning towards the possible location of the dark figure.
The dark figure was extremely fast, shuttling back and forth in the hall, constantly dodging the attacks of the crowd, and occasionally launching counterattacks. He performed the “Dark Tentacle Assault”, extending several black tentacles from the ground and grabbing at the crowd. The tentacles were extremely fast and powerful, breaking through the defense of a jonin of the mysterious family and throwing him away.
Lin Yu saw the right moment and used the “Chaos Sky Slash”. A colorful sword energy with destructive power slashed towards the dark figure. The dark figure sensed the danger and quickly condensed a dark shield in front of him. The sword energy slashed on the shield, and cracks appeared on the shield, but it did not break.
At this time, Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode·Rasengan Continuous Bomb”, and several Rasengan were fired at the dark figure like cannonballs. The dark figure dodged sideways, but several Rasengan still passed by him, leaving several scars on his body. The dark figure roared angrily, “You ants, I will tear you into pieces! Dark Storm Curse!”
A powerful dark force quickly spread out from the dark figure, forming a dark storm. Countless black blades were mixed in the storm and flew towards everyone. Lin Yu immediately strengthened the power of the Chaos Guardian Barrier and shouted loudly: “Everyone concentrate and don’t be scattered by the storm!”
Under the impact of the storm, everyone’s defense was shaky. Lin Yu knew that this was not a solution, he had to find the flaws of the dark figure. Lin Yu activated the insight power of the mysterious gem and carefully observed the dark figure’s every move. Finally, he found that every time the dark figure launched a powerful spell, the dark mist in his chest would be temporarily disordered.
“Attack his chest! That’s his weak spot!” Lin Yu shouted. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo·Lightning Release·Kirin”. A huge purple lightning bolt came crashing down with the summoning of Susanoo, striking the dark figure’s chest. Naruto used “Nine-Tails Mode·Super Rasengan” and also blasted towards the dark figure’s chest.
The ninjas of the mysterious family also used their strongest attack ninjutsu, and various lights and energies gathered towards the dark figure’s chest. The dark figure tried to dodge, but was briefly restrained by Lin Yu’s power of chaos. Under the joint attack of everyone, the dark mist on the dark figure’s chest was dispelled, and he let out a painful scream, and his body was shaking.
Lin Yu seized the opportunity and used “Chaos Star Explosion”. A colorful beam of light rushed towards the dark figure. The beam of light hit the dark figure and completely shattered his body. As the dark figure dissipated, the dark atmosphere in the hall gradually weakened.
Everyone came to the sarcophagus where the dark fragments were placed, and Lin Yu carefully picked up the dark fragments. At this moment, the dark fragments suddenly emitted a strong light, and some ancient pictures emerged in the light. In the picture, the Six Paths Sage and the people from outside the sky started a shocking battle. The people from outside the sky have strange abilities, and their bodies are surrounded by mysterious light. They collide with the immortal power of the Six Paths Sage, causing a violent vibration between heaven and earth.
At the end of the battle, the Six Paths Sage sealed the outsiders in various corners of the Ninja World, and used the dark fragments as part of the seal. Now the dark forces seem to be trying to unlock the seal and let the outsiders come to the Ninja World again.
“It seems that the purpose of the dark forces is not only to awaken the God of Darkness, they also want to revive the people from outer space. The conspiracy behind this is far more complicated than we imagined.” Lin Yu said.
Everyone realized the seriousness of the situation and they had to stop the dark forces as soon as possible. However, just as they were about to leave the castle, the castle suddenly shook violently. A terrifying roar came from the depths of the castle, as if something terrible was about to wake up.
“Not good, there may be more powerful enemies. Everyone, get ready for battle!” Lin Yu said. Everyone quickly deployed their formations and looked around vigilantly.
The ground of the castle began to crack, and a huge dark monster slowly crawled out from the crack. This monster was huge, and its body was covered with black scales, each scale was like a shield. Its eyes flashed blood-red light, and its mouth was full of sharp fangs, emitting a disgusting stench. Judging from the breath it exuded, its strength was even stronger than the previous dark figure, reaching the peak level of the super shadow level.
The dark monster opened its mouth and spewed out a stream of black flames, which rushed towards everyone like a surging tide. Lin Yu quickly cast the “Chaos Guardian Barrier” to protect everyone. The black flames hit the shield, making a roar, and the light on the surface of the shield became dim.
Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode Super Whirlpool Rasengan”, and the huge Rasengan rushed towards the Dark Beast with a strong rotating force. The Rasengan hit the Dark Beast’s body, causing an explosion, but the Dark Beast only shook slightly and did not suffer much damage.
Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo Susanoo Chidori”. Susanoo’s arm condensed a powerful lightning force and stabbed towards the dark beast’s eyes. The dark beast sensed the danger and swung its huge claws to slap Susanoo away.
The ninjas of the mysterious family also used their own attack ninjutsu to try to cause damage to the dark beast. However, the dark beast had amazing defense, and most of their attacks could only leave some shallow marks on its scales.
In the fierce battle, Lin Yu discovered that although the scales of the dark monster were hard, there was a scale under its abdomen that was slightly darker in color, which seemed to be its weakness. “Everyone, attack the dark scale on its abdomen!” Lin Yu shouted.
Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode·Rasengan Shuriken” and shot the Rasengan Shuriken towards the belly of the dark beast. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used the “Susanoo·Fire Release·Kagutsuchi-no-Mikoto”. Black flames attached to the long sword of Susanoo and chopped towards the belly of the dark beast.
The ninjas of the mysterious family also adjusted their attack direction, using various powerful ninjutsu to attack the dark beast’s abdomen. Under the joint attack of everyone, the dark scales on the dark beast’s abdomen were finally broken. The dark beast let out a painful roar, and its body began to tremble violently.
Lin Yu took the opportunity to perform the “Chaos Sky Slash”, and a five-colored sword energy containing powerful power slashed at the body of the dark monster. The sword energy cut the body of the dark monster, and the dark monster fell to the ground with a bang, turning into a ball of black smoke and dissipating in the air.
After solving the dark monster, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. But they knew that the conspiracy of the dark forces was still going on, and they had to leave here as soon as possible and inform the mysterious family and other powerful people in the ninja world of the secrets of the dark fragments and the new crisis.
The group quickly left the dark castle in the forbidden area with the dark fragments. On the way back, they kept discussing countermeasures. Lin Yu said: “We must unite the five shadows as soon as possible to fight against the dark forces. The dark forces want to awaken the dark god and the outer world, and our strength alone is far from enough.”
Naruto nodded and said, “That’s right, with the power of the Five Kage plus us, we will definitely be able to stop the conspiracy of the dark forces.”
Sasuke agreed, “We also need to tell the Five Kage the secret of the Dark Fragment so they understand the seriousness of the situation.”
The ninjas of the mysterious family also expressed that they would fully assist Lin Yu and others to jointly protect the ninja world. So, everyone quickened their pace and rushed towards the base of the mysterious family. They knew that a war concerning the survival of the ninja world was about to begin…
Chapter 72: Alliance Discussion and Undercurrent (Old Version)
Lin Yu and his party took the dark fragments and rushed back to the mysterious family base without stopping. Along the way, they knew that time was running out and the dark forces could launch the next move at any time. The crisis of awakening the dark god and the outsider was like a hanging blade, threatening the ninja world at all times.
Back at the base, the clan leader and elders of the mysterious family had been waiting for a long time. Lin Yu and others described in detail what happened in the dark castle in the forbidden area, including the fierce battle with the super-shadow-level dark figure, and the shocking secrets about the Six Paths Sage and the outer world revealed by the dark fragments. After hearing this, the clan leader and elders looked solemn, realizing that the seriousness of the matter was far beyond imagination.
“It seems that we must unite the Five Kage as soon as possible to discuss countermeasures. If the conspiracy of the dark forces succeeds, the entire ninja world will be doomed.” said the clan leader.
Lin Yu nodded in agreement, “I think so too. As the leaders of the major ninja villages in the ninja world, the Five Kage possess powerful strength and resources. Only by uniting together can we have enough power to fight against the dark forces.”
Therefore, the mysterious family immediately sent a messenger to the five major ninja villages and invited the five shadows to discuss the alliance. At the same time, Lin Yu and others conducted a deeper study of the dark fragments, trying to find more clues about the conspiracy of the dark forces.
While waiting for the arrival of the Five Kage, the mysterious family strengthened their defenses, and the ninjas patrolled day and night, not daring to slack off. However, the dark forces seemed to have noticed their actions and began to stir in secret.
On a dark and windy night, a group of black-robed ninjas suddenly appeared outside the mysterious family’s base. These black-robed ninjas were agile and well-hidden, and were obviously elites carefully selected by the dark forces. They quietly approached the base’s defensive barrier, trying to find an opportunity to break through.
“Enemy attack!” The ninja on the watchtower sounded the alarm. In an instant, the ninjas of the mysterious family quickly gathered and prepared to meet the enemy. Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke and others also quickly rushed to the scene.
“These guys are really lingering around. It seems that the dark forces want to disrupt our plans before the Five Kage arrive.” Naruto said angrily.
Lin Yu looked at the black-robed ninja and said calmly: “Don’t panic, act according to the defense plan. Now that they are here, don’t think about leaving easily.”
Seeing their whereabouts exposed, the black-robed ninjas no longer hid, and used dark ninjutsu to attack the defensive barrier. Black energy beams shot towards the barrier, which flickered and was on the verge of collapse under the attack.
The ninjas of the mysterious family immediately fought back. The earth-style ninjas used “Earth-style Multiple Earth Flow Walls” and several tall earth walls rose up in front of the barrier, buffering some of the attacks. The wind-style ninjas used “Wind-style Fierce Wind Palm” to blow away some of the attacks of the black-robed ninjas.
Lin Yu cast the “Chaos Guardian Barrier” to strengthen the defense of the barrier. He also activated the perception ability of the mysterious gem and tried to find the leader of the black-robed ninjas. “Everyone, please pay attention. These black-robed ninjas seem to be following the command of a certain leader. Let’s find the leader first and disrupt their formation.” Lin Yu said.
Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode·Super Rasengan”, and a huge blue energy ball blasted towards the black-robed ninja group. The energy ball exploded in the enemy group, blowing away the surrounding black-robed ninjas. Sasuke activated the Mangekyō Sharingan and controlled Susanoo, “Susanoo·Flame Style·Great Fire Extinguishment”, and the blazing flames sprayed towards the black-robed ninjas like a raging fire dragon, engulfing a large number of enemies in the sea of ​​fire.
In the fierce battle, Lin Yu found the trace of the black-robed ninja leader. The leader hid behind the team and kept directing the black-robed ninja’s attack. Lin Yu’s figure flashed, and he rushed towards the black-robed ninja leader like a colorful stream of light. “Chaos Shock Fist!” Lin Yu’s fist was wrapped in colorful light, and he smashed hard at the black-robed ninja leader.
The black-robed ninja leader sensed the danger and quickly cast the “Dark Shield”, a black shield rose in front of him. The colorful fist hit the shield, making a loud noise, and cracks appeared on the shield. The black-robed ninja leader took this opportunity to cast the “Dark Clone Technique”, instantly splitting into multiple clones and fleeing in different directions.
Lin Yu snorted coldly, “Want to escape? Not that easy!” He activated the tracking power of the mysterious gem and locked onto the true body of the black-robed ninja leader. “Chaos Sky Slash!” A five-colored sword energy containing powerful power slashed towards the black-robed ninja leader. The sword energy instantly penetrated the body of the black-robed ninja leader and killed him.
Without the command of their leader, the black-robed ninjas were immediately thrown into disarray. The ninjas of the mysterious family seized the opportunity and launched a full-scale counterattack. Under the joint attack of everyone, the black-robed ninjas fell one after another, and the remaining black-robed ninjas saw that the situation was not good and fled in a panic.
After repelling the black robe ninja, the ninjas of the mysterious family did not relax their vigilance. They knew that this was just a tentative attack by the dark forces, and a greater crisis was yet to come.
Finally, after a few days, the five Kage arrived at the mysterious family base one after another. The Hokage, the Wind Kage, the Mizukage, the Raikage and the Tsuchikage, each of them is a top powerhouse in the ninja world. Their arrival made the atmosphere of the mysterious family base solemn and tense.
The five shadows gathered in the meeting hall, and Lin Yu and others once again detailed the conspiracy of the dark forces, as well as the information they had about the dark fragments, the dark gods, and the people from outer space. After listening to it, the five shadows had different expressions, but they could all see that they attached great importance to this matter.
The Hokage frowned and said, “I never thought that the dark forces would attempt to awaken such a terrifying existence. If they succeed, the ninja world will fall into endless darkness.”
Fengying nodded and said, “We can’t just sit there and do nothing. We must unite and fight against the dark forces together. But we need a detailed plan and can’t act blindly.”
The Mizukage continued, “That’s right. The dark forces are very hidden, and we don’t fully understand their strength and layout. We need more intelligence before we take action.”
The Raikage shouted, “No matter what intelligence he has, just kill them and wipe out the dark forces!”
The Tsuchikage said calmly, “Raikage, don’t be reckless. Since the dark forces dare to act so blatantly, they must be confident. We need to take a long-term view.”
Everyone had a heated discussion about the strategy to deal with the dark forces. Lin Yu listened quietly on the side. He knew that the opinions of the five shadows were crucial. A unified and effective plan was the key to fighting against the dark forces.
After a long discussion, everyone finally reached a consensus. First, send intelligence ninjas to go deep into areas where dark forces may appear to collect more information about the dark forces, including the location of their bases, the distribution of troops, and the specific rituals for awakening the God of Darkness and the Outer Man. Secondly, the five major ninja villages will each strengthen their defenses to prevent sudden attacks by dark forces. At the same time, a fast communication network will be established between ninja villages to facilitate the timely transmission of intelligence and support. Finally, after collecting enough intelligence, the five shadows will lead the elite ninjas of their respective villages to form a joint force with Lin Yu and others to take the initiative to attack and completely destroy the conspiracy of the dark forces.
Just as the Five Shadows were discussing the alliance plan with Lin Yu and others, the leader of the dark forces was in a dark lair, looking at the scene of the Five Shadows gathering in the mysterious family shown in the crystal ball, and a sneer appeared on his face. “Huh, you want to unite against me? Do you think you can stop my plan so easily? It’s time to activate the backup plan.” The leader of the dark forces had a sinister light in his eyes, and a greater crisis was quietly approaching…
Outside the base of the mysterious family, the spies of the dark forces passed on the news of the arrival of the Five Kage and the alliance through special communication methods. After receiving the news, the dark forces quickly made arrangements. They began to create chaos in every corner of the ninja world, sending small forces to attack some small ninja villages, trying to distract the attention of the Five Kage and the mysterious family.
At the same time, the dark forces accelerated the preparations to awaken the Dark God and the Outer Man. In a hidden valley, they set up a huge dark formation, collected a large amount of dark energy, and prepared to carry out the final ceremony.
On the surface of the ninja world, the situation seems calm, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging. Can the five shadows and Lin Yu and others see through the conspiracy of the dark forces and stop their crazy actions in time? Can the joint forces completely destroy the dark forces before they complete the ritual? The fate of the ninja world is hanging by a thread…
Chapter 73: Intelligence Storm and Approaching Crisis (Old Version)
As the Five Kage and Lin Yu and others were preparing to fight against the dark forces, intelligence gathering was in full swing. The five major ninja villages and the mysterious family each sent out their most elite intelligence ninjas, who were like ghosts in the dark night, quietly infiltrating into areas where the dark forces might be entrenched.
The intelligence ninjas of the Hokage Village, with their excellent concealment and tracking skills, discovered a small base of the dark forces in an abandoned mine. Inside the base, the black-robed ninjas were busy passing on various information, seemingly preparing for a large-scale operation. The intelligence ninjas approached cautiously, trying to eavesdrop on their conversation. However, the dark forces seemed to have sensed the danger and stepped up their vigilance. A black-robed ninja suddenly turned around and shouted in the direction where the intelligence ninjas were hiding: “Who is it? Come out!”
The intelligence ninja saw that his whereabouts were exposed, and quickly used the instant body technique to escape. But the black robe ninjas chased him relentlessly, and the two sides started a chase in the intricate passages of the mine. With his familiarity with the terrain and exquisite ninjutsu, the intelligence ninja successfully got rid of the pursuit of the black robe ninjas and returned to the mysterious family base with valuable information.
“Report, the dark forces seem to be preparing a large-scale dark ritual, possibly in the Misty Valley. And they are mobilizing forces from all sides to prepare to respond to our actions.” The intelligence ninja of the Hokage Village reported.
Almost at the same time, the intelligence ninjas from the Kazekage Village also brought important clues. They found mysterious runes and marks left by the dark forces in an ancient ruin in the desert. After analysis by the ninjas from the Kazekage Village who were proficient in rune interpretation, these runes seemed to be closely related to the ritual of awakening the aliens, and showed that the dark forces were collecting a special energy source, which was likely hidden in the deep sea area of ​​the ninja world.
The intelligence ninjas of the Mizukage Village encountered a group of black-robed ninjas who were conducting dark experiments in a mysterious forest. They used the creatures in the forest to conduct experiments on the fusion of dark forces, trying to create powerful dark creatures. Without alerting the enemy, the intelligence ninjas of the Mizukage Village collected some samples and information about the dark experiments and brought them back to the base for everyone to study.
The intelligence ninjas of the Raikage Village went deep into an area ravaged by thunder and lightning, where there was an energy collection station of the dark forces. They found that the dark forces were using special ninja tools to collect the energy of natural thunder and lightning, seemingly to provide powerful energy support for the upcoming dark ceremony.
The intelligence ninjas of the Tsuchikage Village found traces of a dark force digging a tunnel at the foot of a remote mountain. It is not clear where the tunnel leads to, but it can be speculated that the dark force may be secretly transferring important items or setting traps.
As intelligence from all parties continued to be gathered, Wu Ying, Lin Yu and others held another emergency meeting in the mysterious family’s base. Everyone sat in front of the huge sand table, analyzing the intelligence with solemn expressions.
The Hokage pointed to the Misty Valley marked on the sand table and said, “According to the intelligence, the dark ritual is likely to be held here. However, the Misty Valley has a complex terrain and is full of various natural and man-made traps. It is very dangerous to enter rashly.”
Fengying frowned, looking at the information about the deep-sea energy source, and said: “The deep-sea area is also full of dangers. Not only are there powerful sea beasts, but the dark forces must have set up many defenses there. It is very difficult to obtain the energy source.”
The Mizukage showed the samples and data of the dark experiment and said worriedly: “If these experiments of the dark forces are successful, they will create a large number of dark creatures that are difficult to deal with, which is extremely disadvantageous to our battle.”
The Raikage slammed the table and shouted, “No matter what the danger is, we will just kill them and destroy their energy collection station first, so that their ritual cannot proceed!”
Tsuchikage said calmly, “Raikage, don’t be impulsive. Since the dark forces have arranged this, they must have a backup plan. We need to make a comprehensive plan and act at the same time to ensure that nothing goes wrong.”
Lin Yu pondered for a moment and said: “I think we can split into several groups. Some people go to the Misty Valley to stop the dark ritual; some people go to the deep sea to find the energy source and destroy it; others are responsible for destroying other strongholds of the dark forces and dispersing their forces. But before taking action, we need to understand the situation in each area in detail and formulate corresponding tactics.”
Everyone nodded in agreement. After a heated discussion, a detailed battle plan was finally determined. The five Kage each selected a group of elite ninjas to form different teams with the ninjas of the mysterious family, Lin Yu, Naruto, Sasuke and others to carry out different tasks.
However, the dark forces seemed to have noticed their plan. In the Misty Valley, the deep sea area and other dark strongholds, the defense force is constantly being strengthened. The leader of the dark forces stood in front of the dark formation and sneered, “Do you think you can easily destroy my plan? I have laid a net and am waiting for you to fall into it. When I successfully awaken the God of Darkness and the man from outer space, the entire ninja world will tremble at my feet!”
At the mysterious family base, the teams were making final preparations. The ninjas were checking their tools and replenishing their chakras. The atmosphere was tense and serious. They knew that this operation was about the survival of the ninja world, and they could only succeed and not fail.
The time to set off finally came, and each team, led by the Five Kage and Lin Yu, headed towards their respective goals. On the way to the Misty Valley, Lin Yu looked at his companions and said firmly: “No matter what difficulties we encounter, we must stop the dark forces. The peace of the ninja world is in our hands.” Everyone nodded, revealing a firm determination in their eyes.
As the teams gradually approach the target area, the defense forces of the dark forces are like dormant beasts, ready to attack at any time. A war that will determine the fate of the ninja world is about to begin. What kind of difficulties and obstacles will be waiting for them in the misty valley, deep sea area and other dark force strongholds? Can the five shadows, Lin Yu and others successfully complete the mission and stop the crazy conspiracy of the dark forces? Everything is full of unknowns…
On the way to the deep sea area, the team led by the Mizukage encountered an attack by a group of giant sea snakes. The sea snakes were huge, and their bodies were like swimming hills. They opened their huge snake mouths and pounced on the team. The Mizukage quickly commanded: “Don’t panic, water ninjas form a defensive formation, and earth ninjas reinforce the seabed to prevent us from being dispersed by the attacks of the sea snakes!”
The ninjas of the Mizukage Village acted quickly, performing the “Water Style: Water Wall”, and walls of water rose up around the team to block the attacks of the sea snakes. The earth style ninjas performed the “Earth Style: Rock Prison Technique”, raising the rocks on the seabed to form a solid fortress. However, the power of the giant sea snakes was beyond imagination, and they used their bodies to hit the water walls and rock prisons, making bursts of roars.
At the same time, the team heading to the Misty Valley also encountered trouble. The valley was filled with thick fog, visibility was extremely low, and there seemed to be some kind of illusion power hidden in the fog, which greatly interfered with the perception of the ninjas. Naruto turned on the Nine-Tails mode, used the Nine-Tails’ chakra to sense the surrounding situation, and shouted: “Everyone be careful, this fog is strange, don’t separate easily!”
Suddenly, a group of black shadows appeared in the mist and quickly approached the team. Sasuke opened his Mangekyō Sharingan and tried to see the true face of the black shadows. “It’s the dark ninjas! Get ready for battle!” The dark ninjas rushed out of the mist, waving their weapons and engaging in a fierce battle with the team.
The team that went to destroy other bases of the dark forces also encountered stubborn resistance. The dark forces set up a large number of traps and mechanisms around the bases, and the black-robed ninjas were ready to fight. With their familiar terrain and powerful dark ninjutsu, they caused a lot of trouble to the team.
On each battlefield, the five shadows and the teams led by Lin Yu and others are facing huge challenges. Can they break through the defenses of the dark forces and complete their respective tasks? The fate of the ninja world is at a critical moment…
Chapter 74: Bloody Battle and Dawn (Old Version)
In the deep sea area, the battle between the Mizukage team and the giant sea snake entered a fierce battle. The giant sea snake continued to attack the water array wall and the rock prison. The Mizukage knew that passive defense was not a solution. She quickly formed seals with both hands and performed the “Water Style: Waterfall Technique”. A mighty stream of water gushed out from her hands, like a waterfall falling from the sky, and hit the giant sea snake fiercely.
“Everyone cooperate with me, take this opportunity to attack the sea snake’s eyes!” The Mizukage shouted loudly. The ninjas of the Mizukage Village understood what he meant. The wind ninja used “Wind Style: Wind Blade Dance” to cut the water flow of the waterfall technique into countless sharp water blades and shot them at the eyes of the giant sea snake. The lightning ninja used “Lightning Style: Lightning Shock” and the lightning flashed, attacking the sea snake together with the water blades.
The giant sea snakes sensed the danger and twisted their huge bodies to try to avoid the attack. However, the Mizukage team cooperated well and the attack hit accurately. A giant sea snake’s eyes were hit by the water blade and lightning, and it let out a painful roar. It swung its body wildly, stirring up huge waves. The Mizukage team took the opportunity to intensify the attack. The earth escape ninja performed “Earth escape: Earthquake”, which shook the seabed and made the giant sea snake unstable.
After a fierce attack, the giant sea snakes finally couldn’t resist and sank to the bottom of the sea. The Mizukage team got rid of the crisis temporarily and continued to move towards the energy source of the dark forces in the deep sea. But they knew that there were more dangers waiting for them ahead.
Meanwhile, in the Misty Valley, Naruto, Sasuke and the others were fighting fiercely with the Dark Ninjas. Under the cover of the mist, the Dark Ninjas continued to launch surprise attacks, making it difficult for the team to defend themselves. Naruto used the “Nine-Tails Mode·Rasengan Continuous Bomb”, and fired several Rasengans at the Dark Ninjas. However, the Dark Ninjas were agile and moved freely in the mist, easily avoiding the attacks.
Sasuke opened his Mangekyō Sharingan and tried to see through the illusion in the fog. He found that the dark ninjas used a special formation to maintain the effect of the fog and illusion. “Everyone listen, we have to destroy their formation to maintain the fog first!” Sasuke shouted.
The ninjas of the mysterious family responded quickly. Relying on their understanding of the mysterious runes and formations, they began to look for flaws in the formation. Lin Yu used the “Eye of Chaos Insight” and, through the power of the mysterious gem, saw through the hidden passages and the core of the formation in the mist. “There, attack the rune formation eye!” Lin Yu said, pointing to a rune stone platform deep in the valley.
Naruto used “Nine-Tails Mode·Super Rasengan”, and a huge blue energy ball blasted towards the Rune Stone Platform. Under the impact of the energy ball, cracks appeared on the Rune Stone Platform. Seeing this, the dark ninjas rushed to stop it. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and used “Susanoo·Ennoise·Kagutsuchi”, and the black flames merged with the power of Ennoise to form a wall of fire, blocking the dark ninjas’ advance.
The ninjas of the mysterious family took the opportunity to attack the rune stone platform, and various ninjutsu rained down on the stone platform. Finally, the rune stone platform was destroyed, the fog began to dissipate, and the illusion was lifted. Without the cover of fog and illusion, the dark ninjas fell into a passive position. The team members seized the opportunity and launched a full-scale counterattack, defeating the dark ninjas one by one.
After clearing the dark ninjas in the valley, the team continued to go deeper into the misty valley. They walked along a narrow passage. The walls on both sides of the passage were engraved with strange runes, faintly emitting a dark atmosphere. Suddenly, a huge stone door appeared at the end of the passage. The stone door slowly opened, and a tall figure covered in dark armor walked out.
“You guys who don’t know your own strength, how dare you break in here? Today is the day you die!” The dark armored man roared. Judging from the aura emanating from him, his strength has reached the early stage of the super shadow level.
Lin Yu stood up and said, “No matter who you are, we will not let the dark forces succeed.” After that, Lin Yu performed “Chaos Sky Slash”, and a colorful sword energy containing destructive power slashed towards the dark armored man. The dark armored man snorted coldly, and a dark spear appeared in his hand. With a wave of the spear, a black energy wave met the colorful sword energy.
The sword energy and the energy wave collided, and a powerful energy shock erupted, shattering the wall of the passage. Naruto used the “Nine-tailed Mode·Super Tailed Beast Ball”, and a huge blue energy ball rushed towards the dark armored man with a destructive momentum. The dark armored man used the “Dark Shield”, and the black shield tightly protected him. The Super Tailed Beast Ball hit the shield, causing a violent explosion, and ripples appeared on the surface of the dark shield.
Lin Yu discovered that every time the Dark Armored Man’s spear attacked, there would be a brief flaw. “Attack the gap between his spear attacks!” Lin Yu shouted. Naruto used “Nine-Tails Mode Rasengan Shuriken” and shot the Rasengan Shuriken at the Dark Armored Man’s flaw. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and slashed at the Dark Armored Man’s arm with a long sword.
The ninjas of the mysterious family also used various precise attack ninjutsu to attack the weaknesses of the dark armored man. Under the joint attack of everyone, the dark armored man’s defense was gradually broken, and scars appeared on his body. The dark armored man roared angrily, and he used the “Dark Taboo Technique”, and the dark power around his body instantly increased several times.
“Everyone be careful, he is about to launch a powerful attack!” Lin Yu shouted. Everyone quickly performed their own defensive ninjutsu, and Lin Yu performed the “Chaos Guardian Barrier” to protect everyone. The dark armored man performed the “Dark Destruction Shock”, and a black beam of light shot out from his hand and blasted towards everyone. The black beam of light hit the Chaos Guardian Barrier, and the barrier trembled violently, and the light became dim.
Just as the barrier was about to break, Lin Yu concentrated his mind and exerted the power of the mysterious gem to the extreme. “Chaos Star Explosion!” A colorful beam of light shot out from Lin Yu’s hand, competing with the black beam of light. After a fierce energy collision, the colorful beam of light gradually gained the upper hand and repelled the black beam of light. The dark armored man was backlashed and his body was shaky.
Naruto seized the opportunity and used the “Nine-Tails Mode Super Rasengan”. A huge blue energy ball hit the Dark Armored Man. The Dark Armored Man screamed and his body was blown to pieces. After getting rid of the Dark Armored Man, the team continued to move forward and finally found the core area of ​​the Dark Ritual.
In other dark power bases, the teams that went to destroy them also experienced hard battles. They overcame numerous traps and mechanisms and fought desperately with the black-robed ninjas. The team led by the Raikage quickly broke through the dark power’s defenses with powerful lightning ninjutsu and swift attacks, destroying important facilities in the base. The team led by the Tsuchikage used the advantages of earth ninjutsu to destroy the tunnels dug by the dark power and prevented their secret operations.
As the teams continued to advance, the dark forces’ defenses gradually disintegrated. In the core area of ​​the Misty Valley, Lin Yu and others saw the dark rituals being performed by the dark forces. The huge dark formation emitted a strange light, and the seals of the Dark God and the Outer Man seemed to be about to be unlocked.
“We can’t let them complete the ritual!” Lin Yu shouted. The team members rushed forward without hesitation and launched a final battle with the dark forces guarding the ritual. In the deep sea area, the Mizukage team also successfully found the base where the dark forces collected energy sources. The energy source was placed in a huge crystal container, surrounded by many dark ninjas and powerful sea beasts guarding it.
The Mizukage performed “Water Style: Water Dragon Dance”, and several huge water dragons emerged from the sea water and rushed towards the dark ninjas and sea beasts. The ninjas of the Mizukage Village launched a fierce battle with the dark forces. They must destroy the energy source in the shortest time possible to prevent the energy supply of the dark ritual.
On various battlefields, the ninjas fought bloody battles, paying all costs for the peace and tranquility of the ninja world. Can they successfully stop the dark ritual and completely crush the conspiracy of the dark forces? The dawn seems to be just around the corner, but the dark forces are also making their last struggle, and a thrilling final showdown is about to take place…
In the core area of ​​Misty Valley, Lin Yu and others had a fierce battle with the dark forces guarding the dark ritual. The members of the dark forces fought desperately, knowing that once the ritual was destroyed, all their efforts would be in vain.
A dark ninja performed the “Dark Poison Mist Technique”, and the black poisonous fog quickly spread, trying to prevent Lin Yu and others from approaching the dark formation. Naruto performed the “Wind Style: Wild Wind Dance”, and the powerful wind blew away the poisonous fog. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and performed the “Susanoo: Lightning Style: Kirin”. A huge purple lightning fell with the summoning of Susanoo, striking the dark ninja. The dark ninjas dodged, but several were still hit by lightning and fell to the ground.
The ninjas of the mysterious family engaged in close combat with the elite members of the dark forces. Relying on the exquisite ninjutsu inherited from their family and their tenacious fighting will, they fought with the enemy. Lin Yu saw the right opportunity and rushed towards the dark formation. He performed the “Chaos Shock Fist”, and the colorful light wrapped his fist and smashed it hard into the formation. However, the dark formation was protected by a powerful dark shield, and Lin Yu’s attack only left a shallow mark on the shield.
At this moment, the leader of the dark forces appeared. He stood on the high platform of the dark formation, sneered at Lin Yu and others, “Do you think you can easily destroy my plan? It’s too late, the God of Darkness and the Outsider are about to wake up, and the ninja world will fall into eternal darkness!” After that, he made a complex seal with his hands, and the light of the dark formation became more dazzling, and the seals of the God of Darkness and the Outsider loosened faster.
Lin Yu looked at the leader of the dark forces angrily, “We will never let you succeed!” He concentrated his mind, perfectly integrated the power of the mysterious gem with his own chaotic power, and performed the “Ultimate Judgment of Chaos”. An extremely powerful colorful light burst out from him and rushed directly to the dark shield. Under the impact of the colorful light, the dark shield began to crack.
Naruto used “Nine-Tails Mode·Super Whirlpool Rasengan” and Sasuke used “Susanoo·Susanoo Chidori”. Their attacks, together with Lin Yu’s “Chaos Final Judgment”, attacked the dark shield. The ninjas of the mysterious family also used their strongest ninjutsu to assist in the attack. Under the joint attack of everyone, the dark shield was finally broken.
Lin Yu took the opportunity to rush towards the dark formation, ready to completely destroy it. Seeing this, the leader of the dark forces personally tried to stop him. He used the “protection of the god of darkness” to instantly increase his own strength several times, and launched a fierce attack against Lin Yu. Relying on the power of the mysterious gem and his own tenacious will, Lin Yu fought the leader of the dark forces to a stalemate.
In the deep sea area, the battle between the Mizukage team and the dark ninjas and sea beasts has also entered a critical moment. The Mizukage performed “Water Style: Water Barrier: Explosive Water Wave”, and the entire energy source base was submerged by the surging water. The dark ninjas and sea beasts were greatly restricted in their movements in the water, and the ninjas of the Mizukage Village took the opportunity to launch an attack.
A ninja from the Mizukage Village used the “Water Style: Water Prison Technique” to trap a giant sea beast that tried to get close to the energy source in a water prison. Other ninjas used the “Water Style: Water Dragon Bullet Technique” to continuously attack the dark ninja’s defenses. The Mizukage saw the right moment and rushed to the crystal container where the energy source was placed. She used the “Water Style: Water Blade: Cutting the Sky” and a sharp water blade slashed towards the crystal container.
However, the dark forces were prepared. A dark shield suddenly appeared around the crystal container, and the water blade slashed on the shield, unable to cause substantial damage. The dark ninjas took the opportunity to counterattack, performing various dark ninjutsu, trying to repel the Mizukage team.
The Mizukage knew that time was running out, so she quickly adjusted her tactics. “Listen everyone, let’s attack the same point of the shield together and concentrate our strength to break it!” The Mizukage shouted. The ninjas of the Mizukage Village responded one after another, and they used various powerful water-style ninjutsu to focus on attacking one point of the shield. Under the joint attack of everyone, cracks began to appear on the dark shield.
At this moment, a powerful sea beast broke free from the water prison and rushed towards the Mizukage. The Mizukage quickly turned around and performed “Water Style: Water Curtain Sky Flower”, and a huge water curtain blocked her. The sea beast crashed into the water curtain, and the water curtain fluctuated violently, but the Mizukage stabilized the water curtain with his powerful strength.
At the same time, the ninjas of the Mizukage Village successfully broke the dark defense shield. The Mizukage did not hesitate to use “Water Style: Water Smash” to smash the crystal container. The energy source was exposed to the air and lost its effectiveness instantly. With the destruction of the energy source, the dark forces’ plan in the deep sea area failed.
In the Misty Valley, the battle between Lin Yu and the leader of the dark forces entered a fierce battle. The leader of the dark forces used the “Dark Taboo Summoning” to summon a group of dark ghosts. The dark ghosts made sharp cries and rushed towards Lin Yu and others. Naruto used the “Wind Style: Rasenshuriken” to crush the approaching dark ghosts. Sasuke controlled Susanoo and killed the dark ghosts one by one with a long sword.
The ninjas of the mysterious family used various sealing ninjutsu to try to seal the dark ghost. Lin Yu took advantage of the gap when the leader of the dark forces summoned the dark ghost and used the “Chaos Sky Slash Enhanced Version”. A more powerful five-colored sword energy slashed towards the leader of the dark forces. The leader of the dark forces was unable to dodge and was hit by the sword energy, and his body was severely injured.
Lin Yu did not give the leader of the dark forces a chance to breathe, he quickly rushed towards the dark formation. At this time, the seal of the God of Darkness and the Outsider was already shaky. Lin Yu performed the “Chaos Sealing Technique”, and the colorful light enveloped the dark formation, trying to reseal the God of Darkness and the Outsider. Seeing this, the leader of the dark forces rushed towards Lin Yu regardless of his own injuries, trying to stop him.
Just as the leader of the dark forces was about to attack Lin Yu, Naruto used the “Nine-tailed Mode Super Rasengan” to knock the leader of the dark forces away. Lin Yu took the opportunity to complete the Chaos Sealing Technique, and the light on the dark formation gradually disappeared, and the seal of the God of Darkness and the Outer Man was once again stable.
As the dark ritual was destroyed, the power of the dark forces in various strongholds quickly collapsed. The black-robed ninjas fled one after another, and the team led by the Five Shadows and Lin Yu and others won the final victory. The ninja world temporarily got rid of the threat of darkness and ushered in the dawn.
After the battle, the Five Shadows, Lin Yu and other ninjas from the mysterious family gathered in the Misty Valley. They looked at the destroyed stronghold of the dark forces and the re-sealed Dark God and the Outsider, feeling deeply moved.
The Hokage said: “Thanks to everyone’s concerted efforts, we have successfully stopped the conspiracy of the dark forces. But we can’t let our guard down, the dark forces may make a comeback.”
The Kazekage nodded and said, “Yes, we need to strengthen the defense of the ninja world to prevent similar crises from happening again.”
The Mizukage also said, “In the meantime, we must continue to track down the remnants of the dark forces and eliminate them once and for all.”
Lin Yu looked at everyone and said firmly: “The peace of the ninja world needs our joint protection. After this incident, we should unite together and face future challenges together.”
Everyone agreed. In this war that concerns the survival of the ninja world, they have experienced countless hardships and made great sacrifices, but they have finally successfully protected the peace of the ninja world. However, they know that the road ahead is still full of challenges and the residual threat of the dark forces still exists. But they are ready, and for the bright future of the ninja world, they will continue to move forward…